particular_a synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n yea_o many_o time_n &_o common_o before_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v their_o mutability_n in_o faith_n withdraw_v i_o from_o all_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o irreligious_a unchristian_a and_o godless_a so_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o sound_a argument_n of_o disputation_n as_o much_o discourage_v i_o from_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o ungrounded_a unlearned_a &_o contentious_a such_o as_o love_v to_o maintain_v a_o endless_a talk_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o have_v no_o order_n or_o form_n to_o conclude_v &_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n faith_n these_o two_o part_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n in_o england_n what_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o statute_n more_o careful_o provide_v for_o by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n more_o urge_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v more_o advance_v church_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a more_o beat_v in_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o subject_n than_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o denial_n whereof_o so_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o our_o memory_n have_v suffer_v death_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o restrain_v church_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o keep_v in_o captivity_n their_o own_o sovereign_n for_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o justification_n not_o long_o sithence_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n where_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o minister_n use_v these_o word_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v open_o impugn_a when_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o privy_a council_n judge_n in_o the_o cognition_n of_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a â—532_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n usurp_v there_o in_o of_o old_a yea_o and_o more_o over_o to_o discharge_v the_o general_a assembly_n &_o all_o pastor_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n also_o to_o suspend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o some_o preacher_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n &_o gospel_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n how_o free_o the_o puritan_n inveigh_v against_o that_o spiritual_a primacy_n let_v their_o book_n common_o print_v testify_v namely_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o m._n cartewright_n against_o d._n whitg_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o discourse_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n 411._o carry_v with_o it_o infinite_a absurdity_n reply_n 412._o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 413._o monstruous_a in_o divinity_n 414._o injurious_a to_o christ_n against_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n 419_o yea_o where_o he_o pronounce_v bold_o that_o while_o the_o common_a protestants_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o gratify_v prince_n with_o this_o spoil_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n baptism_n the_o communion_n book_n common_o print_v commend_v and_o allow_v this_o faith_n that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o minister_n charge_v the_o people_n present_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o earnest_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v savorable_o receive_v those_o present_a infant_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n day_n yet_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o doctor_n there_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o child_n baptise_v if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n elect_v baptism_n can_v not_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o so_o many_o die_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v notwithstanding_o assure_o damn_v the_o communion_n book_n turn_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n vautrollerius_n the_o year_n 1574_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o notify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n touch_v private_a baptism_n minister_v in_o house_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v all_o man_n to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o a_o child_n after_o that_o sort_n be_v lawful_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v and_o touch_v the_o party_n minister_a that_o sacrament_n it_o say_v allow_v ego_fw-la vos_fw-la certiores_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la rectè_fw-la praestitistis_fw-la officium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o bacre_n etc_n i_o assure_v you_o you_o have_v well_o perform_v your_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o keep_v a_o right_a order_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o infant_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 276.278_o and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o m._n whitaker_n in_o this_o book_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pepusian_o and_o marcionite_n to_o permit_v woman_n such_o authority_n even_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o he_o call_v feign_v and_o imaginary_a necessitas_fw-la thereby_o signify_v plain_o that_o he_o believe_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o communion_n book_n also_o imprint_v three_o year_n after_o uz_o the_o year_n 1577_o by_o richard_n jugge_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la book_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n where_o such_o private_a baptism_n be_v utter_o dislike_v &_o quite_o abolish_v altogether_o leave_v out_o that_o whole_a tracte_n of_o private_a baptism_n the_o same_o first_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n contain_v this_o good_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o confirmatio_fw-la illis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la admit_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la et_fw-la orationem_fw-la vires_fw-la et_fw-la defensionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la insultus_fw-la peccati_fw-la mundi_fw-la et_fw-la diaboli_fw-la confirmation_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o baptize_v that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v receive_v strength_n &_o defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n refuse_v in_o the_o late_a communion_n book_n these_o word_n as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a tracte_n appertain_v to_o confirmation_n be_v clean_o omit_v the_o reason_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n have_v alter_v her_o faith_n and_o join_v more_o near_o than_o heretofore_o to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n where_o as_o witness_v m._n cart._n 785._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o allow_v yet_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a advice_n m._n caluin_n chief_a superintendent_n there_o thrust_v it_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n hell_n the_o communion_n book_n and_o creed_n turn_v into_o rhyme_n and_o sing_v common_o in_o their_o congregation_n bear_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_a carlisle_n yet_o other_o by_o public_a writing_n and_o disputation_n refel_v that_o article_n geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o caluin_n in_o that_o point_n 9_o who_o acknowlege_v no_o other_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o yet_o alive_a he_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a spirit_n without_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o his_o torment_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n they_o sing_v and_o say_v public_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n of_o
shake_v allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o one_o or_o other_o 92._o but_o all_o together_o affirm_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o answer_v if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n scripture_n nether_a think_v you_o yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n although_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o swarm_v of_o father_n 112_o except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o any_o author_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o the_o old_a ancient_a father_n who_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o most_o despiteful_a sort_n to_o call_v pillory_n doctor_n doctor_n but_o this_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n may_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o why_o may_v it_o be_v say_v shall_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o augustine_n hierons_n and_o cyprian_n more_o than_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o their_o luther_n deny_v caluin_n and_o melanchthons_n at_o the_o least_o then_o say_v we_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o they_o call_v and_o honour_v for_o 217._o apostle_n &_o euaâ—geâ—istes_n of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o belief_n yet_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o be_v press_v against_o they_o it_o weigh_v no_o deep_a then_o of_o those_o other_o who_o they_o call_v pillory_n doctor_n for_o how_o free_o contemn_v they_o martin_n luther_n how_o free_o reject_v they_o hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la we_o receive_v m._n 111._o caluin_n say_v t.c._n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stâ—rred_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_n and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v esteem_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o very_a self_n same_o answer_n geve_v the_o contrary_a part_n when_o the_o same_o man_n judgement_n be_v object_v against_o he_o i_o reverence_v m._n caluin_n say_v d.w._n as_o a_o singular_a man_n 201._o and_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o will_v contemn_v other_o man_n iudgmente_n in_o diverse_a point_n not_o full_o agre_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n when_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o because_o the_o course_n of_o this_o new_a divinity_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o rest_v most_o of_o all_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n and_o doctor_n master_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o allege_v t._n we_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o s._n augustin_n thus_o s._n basil_n the_o fashion_n be_v now_o to_o allege_v thus_o say_v m._n caâ—uin_n thus_o m._n bucer_n thus_o m._n bullinger_n therefore_o through_o variety_n somewhat_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o not_o greve_v to_o much_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o auditor_n by_o flat_a denial_n diverse_a way_n and_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o when_o they_o please_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o master_n one_o way_n and_o the_o same_o very_a plain_n be_v to_o refuse_v they_o because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o for_o example_n if_o you_o press_v i_o with_o m._n 291_o martyr_n and_o m._n bucers_n authority_n i_o first_o say_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o very_o watchful_a yet_o such_o as_o sleep_v sometime_o a_o second_o way_n be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o other_o error_n as_o m._n bucer_n you_o say_v allow_v private_a baptism_n 522._o and_o consequent_o the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n it_o may_v be_v that_o as_o m._n bucer_n although_o otherwise_o very_o learned_a have_v other_o gross_a absurdity_n so_o he_o may_v have_v that_o a_o three_o because_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v of_o a_o contratie_n opinion_n 67._o as_o m._n musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o m._n caluin_n as_o learned_a as_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v this_o be_v no_o great_a proof_n on_o your_o side_n nor_o reprofe_n of_o we_o a_o four_o and_o the_o same_o most_o sure_a be_v to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v their_o verdict_n but_o at_o pleasure_n 549._o as_o touch_v m._n bucer_n m._n bullinger_n &_o illyricus_n allowance_n of_o holy_a day_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o m._n doctor_n urge_v than_o that_o good_a leave_n which_o they_o geve_v the_o church_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n i_o do_v take_v it_o grant_v unto_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n although_o as_o touch_v m._n opinion_n bullinger_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o write_v so_o there_o be_v above_o 35_o year_n since_o which_o time_n although_o he_o hold_v stall_n that_o the_o feast_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n may_v be_v keep_v yet_o he_o deni_v flat_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v if_o these_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n a_o man_n will_v think_v their_o martyr_n those_o who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o willing_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o fire_n for_o confâ—irmation_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o man_n testimony_n shall_v be_v irrefragable_a for_o justify_v of_o those_o point_n especial_o for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o nether_a want_n they_o their_o old_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a 710._o for_o although_o they_o be_v excellent_a personage_n say_v they_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o part_n and_o although_o they_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o ever_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v so_o high_a may_v oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a of_o sight_n as_o they_o be_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o have_v die_v for_o this_o or_o that_o article_n judge_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n can_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n martyr_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v their_o error_n with_o their_o blood_n or_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n prejudice_n those_o which_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o their_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o last_o cast_v deny_v but_o the_o majesty_n not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o doctor_n or_o of_o a_o few_o martyr_n but_o of_o great_a and_o ample_a reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o zurike_n or_o geneuâ—_n &_o yet_o even_o these_o also_o pass_v with_o like_a manner_n of_o answer_n and_o they_o have_v as_o general_a a_o rule_n to_o reject_v such_o as_o they_o have_v the_o poor_a doctor_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n as_o for_o exaple_n when_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 481._o to_o which_o reform_a church_n say_v the_o answerer_n will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n frame_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n &_o reason_n for_o our_o do_v as_o they_o have_v except_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a rome_n appoint_v we_o a_o other_o head_n church_n and_o create_v a_o new_a pope_n by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v 491._o and_o again_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o church_n of_o england_n
ground_n of_o disputation_n such_o as_o be_v use_v either_o in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o their_o own_o and_o how_o far_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o headstrong_a desperateness_n beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o when_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o old_a father_n have_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o as_o donatist_n arrian_n manichee_n pelagian_n and_o other_o they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o passim_fw-la god_n church_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 18._o sea_n apostolic_a the_o principio_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o 7._o general_a counsel_n final_o with_o the_o name_n loan_n catholic_a and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o acknowledge_v such_o manner_n of_o argument_n but_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n contemn_v impudent_o all_o these_o church_n sea_n apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v invent_v be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o now_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n communium_fw-la catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o by_o their_o creed_n sanctify_v &_o appropriate_v to_o true_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o altemburg_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n when_o one_o part_n bring_v forth_o a_o text_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o adversary_n they_o peruse_v the_o place_n at_o large_a catholic_a and_o find_v there_o the_o word_n catholic_a streightwaies_o reject_v the_o whole_a as_o corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_v because_o luther_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o use_v that_o word_n ista_fw-la verba_fw-la catholicè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la phrasin_n lutheri_fw-la 154._o say_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n conclude_v that_o book_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n our_o adversary_n can_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o scripture_n such_o piece_n i_o mean_v and_o book_n as_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o hitherto_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a wouâ—d_n to_o gâ—d_v they_o can_v frame_v themselves_o humble_o to_o admit_v such_o scripture_n when_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o &_o against_o they_o for_o so_o sure_o build_v be_v the_o catholic_a cause_n that_o by_o such_o help_n she_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v herself_o and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n but_o whereas_o beside_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a witness_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o as_o though_o none_o ever_o besides_o themselves_o in_o particular_a no_o saint_n or_o man_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v wit_n learning_n or_o grace_n whereas_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n by_o plain_a partiality_n fantasy_n &_o frensye_n whereas_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o only_a arbiter_n both_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o apocryphal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o whereas_o in_o examine_v the_o sense_n they_o run_v sometime_o from_o greek_a to_o latin_n sometime_o from_o latin_a to_o greek_a sometime_o urge_v one_o or_o other_o greek_a example_n against_o innumerable_a latin_a sometime_o prosse_v one_o or_o other_o father_n read_v against_o all_o greek_a common_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o latin_a and_o greek_a 14._o &_o stick_v only_o to_o certain_a heretical_a version_n make_v by_o their_o master_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n whereas_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o extreme_a folly_n hardness_n &_o impudence_n it_o may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o waist_n of_o word_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n who_o contention_n pride_n ignorance_n malice_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v so_o pitiful_o blind_v now_o if_o i_o may_v with_o the_o reader_n patience_n descend_v from_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o more_o special_o unto_o the_o party_n who_o book_n i_o have_v to_o examine_v it_o shall_v both_o justify_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v their_o irreligion_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o set_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a rule_n of_o answer_v which_o i_o before_o have_v note_v and_o beside_o show_v what_o stuff_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o he_o so_o vain_o and_o insolent_o triumph_v it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a disease_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n first_o of_o all_o to_o invade_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n themselves_o may_v more_o free_o spoil_v the_o flock_n 55._o as_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n and_o for_o like_a reason_n their_o manner_n have_v be_v more_o malicious_o to_o bark_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 17._o as_o say_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o mad_a part_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v not_o only_o match_v antichrist_n but_o also_o far_o surmount_v the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o when_o as_o upon_o their_o first_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n &_o spread_v of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n upon_o malice_n and_o spite_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n they_o brace_v forth_o into_o this_o rail_n to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n not_o mean_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v he_o antichrist_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o place_n special_o do_v mean_a but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v 2.3_o that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n and_o who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o late_a protestant_n go_v beyond_o their_o master_n as_o common_o it_o fare_v in_o every_o heresy_n to_o make_v their_o cause_n more_o plausible_a and_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n more_o assure_o have_v take_v up_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a sense_n and_o now_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o singular_a antichrist_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n fore-prophecied_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a assertion_n be_v refute_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o of_o sundry_a man_n namely_o of_o d._n sanders_n not_o only_o as_o false_a &_o unprobable_a but_o also_o as_o heathenish_a &_o unpossible_a m._n whitaker_n have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n against_o his_o argument_n and_o maintain_v that_o former_a assertion_n of_o his_o brethren_n answer_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o partly_o argue_v in_o he_o want_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n partly_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v deep_o impress_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o wondered_a pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o a_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a i_o will_v short_o run_v over_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o first_o demonstration_n and_o m._n w._n answeres_fw-la frame_v there_o unto_o first_o of_o all_o d._n sanders_n dispute_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a good_a testmony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o his_o word_n be_v denique_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la man_n graeci_fw-la latini_n sylli_n quiper_n tot_fw-la saecula_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it vel_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o aquilone_n vel_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la secundùm_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolâ—s_n acceptan_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-fr human_a uno_fw-la brief_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n greek_a latin_a syrian_a who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n live_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o north_n or_o south_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o man_n what_o be_v m._n vv._n answer_n to_o this_o 21._o after_o certain_a cavil_n make_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o at_o a_o clap_n he_o discharge_v the_o father_n writing_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n
apostasy_n from_o christ_n these_o late_a hundred_o year_n scripture_n upon_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v depend_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o book_n be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a monstruous_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v of_o any_o man_n except_o he_o first_o of_o all_o deny_v the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preach_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n incarnation_n g._n but_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_v but_o to_o erect_v and_o instruct_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n to_o what_o end_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o to_o redeem_v &_o sanctify_v such_o a_o church_n &_o leave_v unto_o it_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_v out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a king_n 7._o who_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a people_n obe_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o law_n how_o a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o &_o avail_v for_o none_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v 16._o but_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o declaration_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o by_o his_o apostle_n found_v such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o his_o will_n shall_v evermore_o be_v open_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n right_o evermore_o minister_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n always_o preserve_v a_o certain_a way_n for_o convert_n infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n be_v continue_v and_o all_o true_a christian_n maintain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n even_o until_o his_o come_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n final_o that_o such_o a_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a so_o strong_a so_o unmoveable_a 9_o that_o it_o shall_v uphold_v the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n â—_o against_o prince_n against_o potentate_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o all_o with_o might_n and_o main_n apply_v their_o whole_a power_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o root_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v never_o cease_v day_n nor_o night_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 6._o that_o howsoever_o darkness_n cover_v all_o other_o nation_n 2.3_o yet_o the_o light_n there_o of_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o 21._o but_o remain_v in_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o a_o narrow_a room_n 8.11.17_o as_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v be_v diffund_v through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v rather_o fail_v etc._n than_o priest_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o albeit_o other_o monarchy_n have_v a_o end_n &_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o persian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o roman_n yet_o this_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o a_o teration_n 44._o but_o shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v all_o liar_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o touch_v the_o strange_a devise_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n day_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o imagine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o fancy_n but_o a_o mere_a poetical_a fancy_n a_o fancy_n which_o consist_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o never_o yet_o bring_v any_o scripture_n council_n father_n doctor_z chronicler_n or_o writer_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a a_o fancy_n by_o which_o any_o sect_n never_o so_o horrible_a may_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o fancy_n frame_v and_o patch_v together_o of_o mere_a contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n a_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v long_o since_o abandon_v of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o other_o country_n as_o most_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o misery_n and_o necessity_n receive_v of_o our_o english_a divine_n 1561._o whensoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n say_v melanchthon_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nether_a let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n for_o nether_a will_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o nether_a have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o else_o where_o save_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a in_o which_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v nether_a let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v sound_v open_o among_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v public_a and_o have_v public_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4._o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o company_n let_v we_o be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 83._o psalm_n which_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a speak_v not_o of_o plato_n idea_n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n refel_v this_o mad_a fancy_n he_o ever_o conclude_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 18_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n &_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n what_o a_o spectacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deni_v the_o visible_a church_n delet_fw-la omne_fw-la testimonia_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la abolet_fw-la iudicia_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitam_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la politiam_fw-la in_o quaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n church_n and_o induce_v a_o common_a wealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n wherein_o no_o one_o care_v for_o a_o other_o church_n and_o caluin_n interprete_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholican_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n &_o say_v furthermore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n except_o we_o be_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v aâ—d_v rule_v by_o she_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 4._o add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la eius_fw-la gremium_fw-la nullae_fw-la est_fw-la spâ—randa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la salus_fw-la teste_fw-la jesai_n c._n 37._o vers_fw-la 32._o joel._n ca._n 2._o v._n 32._o ezechiel_n ca._n 13._o v._n 9_o psal_n 106._o v._n 4._o add_v here_o unto_o that_o out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o any_o salvation_n as_o witness_v isaie_n joel_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o and_o oecolampadius_n write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o those_o word_n ca._n 2._o fluent_a ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la create_v be_v the_o dignity_n say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v
down_o in_o form_n by_o m.w._n the_o minor_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v sufficient_o already_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o conclusion_n will_v stand_v wherefore_o leave_v this_o matter_n for_o m._n w._n to_o scan_v and_o to_o record_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o baal_n founder_v of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o may_v we_o view_v with_o better_a judgement_n how_o substantial_o he_o answer_v s._n 10._o austin_n place_n the_o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o s._n austin_n do_v distinguishe_v between_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v unproper_o call_v priest_n because_o of_o their_o mystical_a chrism_n and_o unity_n with_o christ_n chrisma_n &_o other_o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la that_o proper_o be_v now_o call_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o proper_o such_o be_v they_o by_o m._n w._n definition_n which_o proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n m.w._n answer_v â—_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o old_a time_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n in_o so_o speak_v than_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n austin_n who_o teach_v that_o propriè_fw-la in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v so_o call_v who_o if_o they_o have_v then_o to_o execute_v no_o other_o priestly_a function_n then_o have_v now_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o m._n w._n suppose_v or_o will_v pretend_v i_o grant_v the_o word_n priest_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o as_o abusive_o as_o if_o one_o will_v call_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o that_o name_n or_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n for_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n &_o ministringe_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n yet_o proper_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o m.w._n render_v quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la offerunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la because_o proper_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n now_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v of_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o that_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n priest_n to_o pass_v over_o many_o pregnante_fw-la and_o evidente_fw-la place_n in_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o know_a story_n of_o his_o mother_n death_n where_o she_o first_o of_o all_o in_o her_o deathbed_n reque_v 11._o that_o her_o son_n will_v remember_v she_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n when_o after_o her_o death_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o place_v beside_o the_o grave_n before_o the_o time_n of_o burial_n prayer_n be_v say_v 12._o &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n offer_v for_o she_o when_o afterward_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o most_o devoute_a &_o zealous_a prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o reckn_v this_o to_o her_o singular_a commendation_n 13._o that_o at_o her_o departure_n she_o take_v no_o care_n for_o costly_a manner_n of_o burial_n or_o sumptuous_a monument_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n from_o whence_o she_o know_v be_v dispense_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereby_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o handwrittinge_n which_o be_v against_o we_o whereby_o triumph_n be_v obtain_v against_o satan_n our_o eternal_a enemy_n &_o straight_a way_n inspire_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n inspire_v to_o thy_o servant_n my_o brethren_n that_o who-soev_a of_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v have_v remembrance_n at_o thy_o altar_n of_o patricius_n and_o monica_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n objection_n but_o against_o this_o m.w._n have_v a_o objection_n as_o common_a &_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o know_v ought_v in_o divinity_n as_o dunstable_n high_a way_n &_o answer_v before_o hand_n abundantlie_o in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi heb._n ca._n 7._o v._n 12._o 17.23_o his_o argument_n be_v 6._o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n &_o obtain_v sacerdotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a priesthood_n he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o take_v away_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o ever_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o where_o you_o end_v if_o christ_n abolish_v all_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o ever_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n priest_n which_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v this_o appointement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o effect_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o no_o beware_v what_o you_o say_v for_o little_a differ_v you_o from_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n and_o weak_a be_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n godhead_n if_o you_o think_v that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o regiment_n for_o his_o church_n rule_v which_o after_o his_o departure_n never_o take_v effect_n if_o yea_o then_o show_v we_o where_o or_o when_o be_v his_o church_n so_o govern_v be_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o friar_n luther_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o memory_n induce_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v no._n ascend_v we_o then_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o ten_o age_n until_o s._n gregory_n time_n be_v it_o all_o this_o while_n govern_v by_o such_o pastor_n as_o you_o describe_v i_o ween_z as_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v sure_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v say_v no._n for_o those_o pastor_n be_v still_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o proper_a sense_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o story_n such_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o our_o nation_n those_o excellent_a man_n ss_z augustine_n paulinus_n laurentius_n melitus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n offer_v sacrifice_n live_v and_o die_v as_o priest_n 1.2.3.4_o as_o by_o the_o goodly_a story_n of_o venerable_n bede_n our_o countryman_n you_o may_v every_o where_o learn_v such_o pastor_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o regiment_n our_o church_n be_v first_o build_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n order_v as_o now_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o priest_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o all_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o regiment_n such_o as_o you_o pretend_v now_o in_o england_n of_o pastor_n no_o priest_n show_v we_o your_o book_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v from_o s._n gregory_n upward_o all_o be_v smooth_a and_o jump_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o english_a congregation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a how_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n can_v you_o justify_v your_o own_o sa_n perpetuum_fw-la that_o christ_n delyver_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o ever_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o pastor_n can_v christ_n decree_n be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o so_o many_o age_n can_v man_n iniquity_n as_o you_o in_o your_o apology_n common_o 63.64.65_o but_o most_o blunt_o object_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o christ_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a providence_n know_v you_o not_o how_o copiouslie_o s._n augustine_n have_v confute_v this_o self_n same_o slanderous_a objection_n in_o your_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n but_o pass_v we_o on_o come_v we_o to_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o lay_v minister_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n that_o be_v pastor_n no_o priest_n how_o dare_v or_o can_v you_o say_v so_o see_v in_o s._n austin_n manifest_o you_o see_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n 23._o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v saint_n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o approve_v any_o such_o ministry_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v 156._o see_v your_o great_a rabbine_n and_o sink_v of_o iniquity_n john_n bale_n call_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o plain_a term_n a_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n see_v your_o chief_a capitayne_n &_o apostle_n caluine_n and_o after_o he_o p._n martyr_n and_o before_o he_o huldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la 183._o affirm_v in_o general_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n they_o force_v &_o abuse_v the_o
that_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sempiternal_a ever_o last_v unchangeable_a or_o unremovable_a priesthood_n far_o otherwise_o than_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n and_o sense_n and_o word_n what_o follow_v hereof_o or_o what_o will_v m.w._n infer_v i_o see_v not_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v but_o either_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v it_o or_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o affirm_v no_o less_o that_o his_o priesthood_n pass_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o endure_v forever_o we_o live_v and_o die_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o baptism_n reconciliation_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n all_o grace_n virtue_n sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_a depend_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o one_o everlivinge_v priest_n and_o priesthode_n king_n but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereof_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o inferior_a priest_n and_o that_o this_o derogate_v from_o his_o priesthode_n this_o lo_o be_v so_o chyldish_a that_o amongst_o mean_a learned_a divine_n it_o deserve_v rather_o laughter_n than_o answer_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n why_o then_o let_v we_o argue_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o or_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o have_v none_o or_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o depose_v all_o prince_n and_o remove_v princely_a authority_n christ_n be_v our_o doctor_n master_n and_o teacher_n for_o ever_o 1._o and_o so_o farewell_n all_o master_n and_o doctor_n &_o so_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v save_v that_o which_o the_o q._n majesty_n bestow_v on_o the_o university_n reader_n &_o final_o because_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o most_o excel_v lend_v sort_n have_v the_o one_o that_o be_v priesthood_n so_o have_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n body_n soul_n kingly_a power_n prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o master_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n all_o agree_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o that_o eternal_o unchangeablie_o and_o unremoveablie_o but_o o_o miserable_a people_n who_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o teacher_n &_o most_o unfortunate_a church_n where_o such_o doctor_n possess_v the_o principal_a chair_n where_o the_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v light_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o heresy_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mean_a divinity_n or_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o civil_a policy_n or_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n thrust_v into_o their_o eye_n and_o care_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o new_a devise_n hang_v upon_o one_o greeke_n or_o latin_a word_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a can_v never_o yet_o espy_v 7._o but_o though_o they_o know_v both_o this_o particular_a controversy_n and_o general_o all_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o full_o then_o possible_o can_v any_o of_o these_o sectary_n or_o secte-maister_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o collection_n that_o evermore_o in_o sa_v and_o write_v in_o teachinge_a and_o confutinge_v in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o what_o reasonable_a man_n castinge_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o q._n majesty_n shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o descry_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o sophistication_n christ_n for_o if_o she_o may_v confer_v upon_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n in_o every_o shire_n of_o her_o realm_n authority_n and_o government_n to_o rule_v to_o imprison_v to_o chastise_v to_o correct_v to_o release_v to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o arraygne_a in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v even_o unto_o death_n &_o all_o this_o with_o out_z empayringe_n or_o diminishinge_v her_o princely_a authority_n nay_o to_o the_o much_o great_a show_n &_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o so_o much_o as_o her_o subject_n do_v these_o office_n under_o she_o &_o have_v all_o their_o power_n depend_v of_o she_o she_o absolute_o rulinge_v &_o dependinge_v of_o none_o by_o these_o so_o many_o little_a river_n as_o it_o be_v do_v more_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o main_n springe_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v we_o conceive_v this_o of_o christ_n our_o universal_a and_o absolute_a king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o without_o empairinge_v of_o his_o supreme_a everlasting_a and_o incommutable_a priesthode_n may_v communicate_v these_o sacred_a priestly_a function_n with_o his_o ministerial_a officer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o christian-catholikes_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o in_o every_o holy_a action_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o consecration_n in_o every_o sanctification_n in_o every_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o baptism_n in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v therein_o a_o more_o true_a and_o effectual_a operation_n concur_v with_o his_o minister_n then_o have_v any_o prince_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a case_n in_o regiment_n of_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o if_o this_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o their_o head_n how_o be_v it_o sin_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n where_o the_o parliament_n from_o whence_o that_o book_n have_v his_o authority_n geve_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n to_o remit_v sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o christ_n sick_a nothing_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o more_o near_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v there_o here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o very_a form_n of_o absolution_n borrow_v from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v least_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgeve_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n wherefore_o if_o either_o reason_n or_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n prevail_v with_o m._n w._n he_o can_v not_o upon_o christ_n sempiternal_a priesthode_n make_v any_o probable_a conjecture_n against_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o church_n or_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v either_o to_o his_o own_o writing_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o felow-zuinglians_a martyr_n bale_n and_o caluin_n or_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o lutheran_n his_o brethren_n for_o so_o he_o call_v they_o illyricus_n wigandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o will_v admit_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v pastor_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o so_o here_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o in_o call_v they_o baalite_n &_o antichristian_o he_o call_v christ_n baal_n he_o call_v our_o saviour_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o think_v my_o counsel_n may_v prevail_v with_o such_o profane_a minister_n 9_o give_fw-ge over_o i_o fear_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o vessel_n of_o damnation_n i_o will_v say_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o for_o in_o this_o blasphemous_a sentence_n most_o certain_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 10.29_o and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o
by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o man_n sa_v publish_v time_n preach_v teach_v affirm_v declare_v dispute_v argue_v or_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n be_v adjudge_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n 587_o misbelever_n in_o the_o other_o be_v with_o great_a rigour_n correct_v and_o reform_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n time_n after_o who_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o very_o â—ight_a occasion_n be_v quite_o disannul_v all_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o parliament_n act_n and_o statute_n so_o careful_o establish_v 1473._o for_o straight_o upon_o his_o father_n funeral_n king_n edward_n say_v m._n fox_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o cranmer_n change_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n do_v first_o abolish_v these_o six_o article_n and_o then_o set_v forth_o a_o second_o book_n of_o reformation_n and_o after_o that_o a_o three_o as_o the_o religion_n have_v daily_o more_o increase_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o first_o under_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o name_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o zuinglian_n religion_n be_v place_v with_o much_o dissension_n and_o alteration_n hold_v out_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v of_o the_o next_o with_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n reject_v &_o abolish_v but_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n reign_n from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v more_o and_o more_o degenerate_v from_o that_o zuinglianisme_n to_o puritanisme_n which_o as_o d._n whitg_n 51._o well_o prove_v be_v the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o anabaptisme_n what_o infinite_a number_n in_o every_o shire_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n record_v be_v join_v to_o tâ—e_v family_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a abnegation_n of_o christianity_n what_o swarm_v of_o atheist_n have_v spring_v up_o with_o which_o as_o d._n 178_o whig_n tell_v we_o their_o english_a congregation_n be_v replenish_v this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n experience_n and_o eye_n sight_n of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n if_o i_o shall_v note_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n nation_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o germany_n polonia_n zuitzerland_n and_o france_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n because_o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o touch_v his_o office_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o penance_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n holy_a order_n there_o be_v no_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n either_o touch_a government_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o disagree_v not_o these_o few_o example_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v contain_v matter_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n and_o remit_v not_o that_o private_a baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a confirmation_n allow_v and_o disallow_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n grant_v and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n yet_o catholic_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n make_v supposal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o woman_n be_v bar_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o exercise_v authority_n over_o man_n even_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o agâ—ine_o that_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n even_o in_o matter_n most_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a that_o cope_v and_o such_o like_a ornament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o church_n service_n and_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v as_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v these_o few_o example_n i_o say_v all_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o one_o little_a island_n and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o notorious_o to_o be_v see_v in_o peruse_v a_o few_o english_a book_n and_o writer_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o d._n 74_o whiteg_n affirm_v of_o the_o puritan_n and_o we_o find_v as_o true_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n assure_v that_o common_o such_o as_o once_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n fall_n from_o error_n to_o error_n without_o stâ—y_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o affirm_v â—â—at_v these_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n or_o stability_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o hard_o it_o be_v foâ—_n we_o to_o know_v what_o to_o refâ—â—_n or_o dispute_n against_o whereas_o we_o find_v such_o continual_a change_n and_o variety_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n for_o germany_n a_o other_o for_o engâ—and_n and_o in_o england_n one_o for_o the_o south_n a_o other_o for_o the_o north_n one_o for_o the_o father_n reign_n a_o other_o for_o the_o son_n one_o for_o the_o brother_n a_o other_o for_o the_o sister_n and_o under_o the_o â—ame_n prince_n one_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o other_o for_o the_o time_n ensue_v one_o for_o the_o nobility_n a_o other_o for_o the_o commonalty_n one_o for_o the_o public_a church_n another_o for_o their_o private_a house_n one_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n a_o other_o in_o their_o several_a write_n although_o they_o have_v annuas_fw-la and_o menstruas_fw-la side_n as_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n every_o year_n and_o sometime_o every_o month_n a_o new_a faith_n yet_o glad_o can_v we_o devour_v the_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o and_o learn_v such_o their_o yearly_a &_o monthly_a faith_n that_o by_o refel_v they_o we_o may_v save_v those_o christian_n soul_n which_o through_o the_o same_o monthly_a &_o daily_o and_o hourly_o perish_v everlasting_o have_v we_o not_o a_o far_o great_a dâ—fficultie_n in_o learning_n out_o what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n and_o allowable_a among_o they_o for_o refuâ—ing_v of_o the_o same_o among_o catholic_n in_o all_o school_n and_o university_n in_o all_o book_n &_o writing_n disputation_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v sentence_n definitive_a in_o any_o controversy_n these_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o estimation_n that_o each_o one_o convince_v the_o adversary_n part_n and_o no_o catholic_a dare_v ever_o resist_v or_o oppose_v himself_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o and_o beside_o these_o other_o argument_n in_o divinity_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o devise_v any_o use_v any_o of_o all_o these_o in_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n ground_n he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o nether_a will_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o like_v his_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n approve_v the_o invocation_n &_o help_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tobias_n the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 17._o they_o answer_v little_o care_v we_o for_o the_o example_n of_o raphael_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o toby_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o those_o seven_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o little_a account_n make_v i_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nether_a will_v i_o believe_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_v though_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v their_o very_a profession_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o who_o be_v there_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o write_v any_o book_n of_o câ—mmon_a place_n deny_v who_o have_v not_o a_o large_a treatise_n particular_o against_o they_o allege_v against_o they_o general_a counsel_n they_o answer_v 95_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o say_v such_o a_o council_n decree_v so_o such_o a_o doctor_n say_v so_o praeface_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o so_o true_a but_o i_o can_v impugn_v nothing_o so_o false_a but_o i_o can_v make_v true_a and_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o that_o by_o theâ—r_n mean_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v
which_o they_o receive_v of_o apostle_n we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o they_o sa_v because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v universi_fw-la or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n protestant_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o geve_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v either_o because_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n either_o because_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n anchrist_n in_o these_o his_o word_n christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o very_a image_n &_o principal_a part_n of_o antichrist_n for_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o writing_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o teach_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ruler_n and_o director_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n most_o assure_v &_o infallible_a promise_n &_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o god_n 4._o super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o this_o antichristian_a arrogancy_n in_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o father_n all_o church_n all_o antiquity_n be_v the_o very_a main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o for_o example_n 25._o m.d._n sanders_n second_o demonstration_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v that_o seat_n which_o have_v most_o faithful_o keep_v &_o diligent_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o antichristes_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o s_n ignatius_n s._n policarpus_fw-la s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n ss_z cyprian_a athanasius_n ambrose_n hierom_n optatus_n austin_n ciril_n prosper_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a writer_n that_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o any_o point_n the_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n isidorus_n by_o theodorus_n by_o s._n beda_n regino_n s._n lanfrancus_fw-la rupertus_n s._n bernard_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o constance_n of_o florence_n the_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n now_o what_o be_v m.w._n answer_v to_o this_o 38.39.40.42.43_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o grant_v to_o have_v speak_v true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o while_n that_o church_n be_v very_o pure_a &_o excellent_a confess_v and_o maintain_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o brief_o be_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o notable_a and_o flourish_a omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la florentissimaquè_fw-fr 4â—_n but_o touch_v the_o late_a nine_o hundred_o year_n he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n 32_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n between_o a_o live_a man_n 33._o and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thus_o he_o speak_v although_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n receive_v christ_n most_v of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o valiant_o yet_o these_o praise_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o refuse_v christ_n himself_o &_o furious_o assault_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o vides_fw-la sandere_fw-la tuus_fw-la demenstrationi_fw-la securim_fw-la esse_fw-la inflictam_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la optima_fw-la et_fw-la purissima_fw-la tuam_fw-la hanc_fw-la distinguo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o thou_o see_v m._n sanders_n thy_o demonstration_n knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o roman_a church_n prove_v which_o be_v best_o and_o pure_a i_o distinguish_v this_o thy_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o caâ—_n the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a hatchet_n of_o his_o answer_v as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o whereby_o he_o chop_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o d._n sanders_n demonstration_n and_o which_o therefore_o it_o principal_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v let_v the_o reader_n consider_v if_o he_o bring_v any_o probability_n any_o argument_n story_n father_n council_n authority_n any_o kind_n of_o reason_n other_o than_o his_o own_o naked_a and_o peevish_a asseveration_n only_o he_o vari_v as_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n that_o his_o assertion_n by_o many_o pretty_a phrase_n stuff_n as_o that_o rome_n be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o bastard_n faith_n 3â—_n that_o our_o pope_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o religion_n 37._o that_o our_o pope_n possess_v the_o same_o place_n with_o those_o ancient_a 38._o but_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o nothing_o remain_v of_o old_a rome_n beside_o the_o name_n that_o of_o old_a 40._o sovereign_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n among_o all_o people_n both_o for_o the_o goodlynes_n of_o the_o city_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n remain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o every_o page_n wellnigh_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v &_o tell_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v degenerate_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v the_o synagoge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a babble_n when_o his_o adversary_n object_v those_o confessor_n martyr_n historiographer_n &_o saint_n reason_n that_o live_v since_o s._n gregory_n time_n together_o with_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o very_a flower_n of_o christianity_n he_o with_o one_o rail_a blast_n turn_v they_o all_o a_o side_n 44._o sa_v he_o admit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o all_o more_o or_o less_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o rayl_v consider_v what_o authority_n he_o oppose_v against_o these_o reason_n thou_o find_v none_o authority_n thou_o find_v none_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n ratify_v their_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n with_o their_o own_o only_a name_n teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la so_o this_o man_n confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n follow_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o witness_n all_o those_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o antichrist_n 44._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n of_o contend_v repress_v i_o say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o heretic_n thus_o to_o dear_a with_o such_o wooden_a or_o leaâ—en_a hatcher_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o sinew_n of_o such_o strong_a and_o forcible_a demonstration_n thus_o so_o answer_v reason_n with_o rail_v and_o grave_a authority_n with_o luciferlike_a arrogancy_n if_o the_o trinâ—tarians_n lutheran_n anabaptiste_n or_o arrian_n may_v have_v like_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n arrianisme_n will_v never_o be_v root_v out_o lutheranisme_n will_v never_o have_v end_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v maystre_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o do_v the_o zuinglian_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o zuinglianisme_n demonstration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n fashion_n manner_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o
that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o a_o man_n answer_v i_o that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o nether_a they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o afterward_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v easy_o perceave_v that_o he_o conclude_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o all_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o whereas_o he_o drive_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o necessary_a consequentes_fw-la either_o that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n either_o that_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o christ_n shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o flourish_v with_o most_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v hereafter_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o remove_v the_o first_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n abhor_v to_o hear_v then_o deni_v the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n pass_v to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o approve_v the_o three_o uz_o that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o evident_a term_n to_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v perform_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n and_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n turkery_n this_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v at_o large_a by_o show_v into_o what_o strait_n and_o shameful_a and_o miserable_a shift_n some_o principal_a protestant_n for_o example_n caluin_n and_o luther_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o detestable_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v fail_v the_o reader_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o perfect_a do_v in_o deed_n join_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o thrust_v man_n headlong_o to_o the_o very_a denial_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v never_o against_o the_o jew_n maintain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o we_o put_v this_o paradox_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n church_n within_o so_o few_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v suppress_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o one_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o will_v justify_v the_o same_o to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v infinite_o in_o all_o kingdom_n 3.4_o province_n and_o city_n above_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n 59_o which_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v narrow_a contemptible_a remain_v in_o a_o few_o and_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o other_o by_o the_o protestant_n faith_n this_o be_v turn_v clean_o contrary_a for_o in_o any_o age_n or_o time_n of_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o chronicle_n &_o history_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v their_o know_v and_o visible_a sinagoge_n in_o the_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n in_o greece_n in_o constantinople_n in_o germany_n in_o mantua_n in_o venice_n in_o paris_n in_o england_n in_o spain_n in_o portugal_n whereas_o for_o many_o age_n they_o can_v not_o name_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n any_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n village_n house_n or_o sheepecote_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v appear_v if_o we_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o now_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n w._n object_v common_o that_o doctor_n sanders_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o defend_v that_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o antichrist_n withdraw_v man_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a one_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o for_o a_o verity_n as_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o and_o he_o upon_o such_o pretence_n of_o a_o false_a and_o imagine_a antichrist_n of_o late_a day_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o fantastical_a brain_n of_o a_o few_o heretical_a miscreant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o bring_v man_n a_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o ever_o their_o forefather_n go_v upon_o pretence_n of_o frame_v a_o church_n more_o pure_a more_o sincere_a more_o perfect_a &_o apostolical_a then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o false_a and_o lie_a reason_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o their_o manifold_a scatter_a &_o divide_v apostatical_a congregation_n they_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o only_a saluarion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o place_v they_o there_o where_o remain_v they_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o experiment_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o their_o antichristian_a doctrine_n they_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v false_a that_o the_o prophet_n be_v liar_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceaver_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n &_o not_o the_o messiah_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o judaisme_n stand_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o christianisme_n which_o conclusion_n they_o can_v never_o avoid_v except_o first_o they_o abandon_v and_o revoke_v this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n suppress_v the_o church_n as_o false_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v antichrist_n world_n this_o i_o dare_v say_v bold_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a protestant_n that_o by_o experience_n know_v rome_n and_o england_n the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o have_v govern_v there_o as_o for_o example_n pius_fw-la 4._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o gregorius_n 13._o and_o our_o superintendent_o who_o in_o the_o same_o time_n have_v rule_v in_o england_n let_v antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o afterward_o let_v there_o be_v lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v by_o public_a view_n and_o experience_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n their_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n testify_v by_o their_o whole_a order_n of_o life_n their_o much_o prayer_n their_o infinite_a alm_n their_o justice_n towards_o all_o their_o singular_a care_n to_o remedy_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o scatter_a flock_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v spare_v no_o travail_n or_o charge_n lay_v withal_o the_o public_a and_o know_v looseness_n in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a superintendents_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o external_a behaviour_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a their_o infinite_a avarice_n their_o few_o prayer_n their_o lightness_n their_o carnalitie_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v better_a know_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o live_v then_o to_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a protestant_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forename_a pope_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v possess_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o same_o season_n many_o bishop_n sea_n in_o england_n be_v possess_v of_o double_a and_o
christian_n and_o catholic_n who_o can_v either_o perceive_v what_o i_o mean_v or_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o i_o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o make_v they_o to_o write_v against_o christian_n which_o none_o do_v but_o jew_n &_o turk_n or_o against_o catholic_n which_o none_o do_v but_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v now_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a dislike_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o magnify_v in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o talk_n and_o which_o m._n 1717._o fox_n in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n always_o use_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o their_o gospel_n &_o make_v it_o opposite_a sometime_o to_o papist_n sometime_o to_o catholic_n which_o he_o use_v for_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o english_a faith_n and_o religion_n catholic_n either_o have_v no_o name_n at_o all_o to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o general_a and_o will_v be_v to_o odious_a or_o their_o most_o proper_a name_n be_v zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n for_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_n and_o christian_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n be_v challenge_v of_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sect_n lutheran_n 39_o brentian_a arrian_n puritan_n beside_o that_o their_o great_a writer_n mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o express_v not_o that_o particular_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o which_o we_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o which_o the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o which_o by_o their_o name_n ought_v special_o to_o be_v signify_v protestant_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o common_o they_o usurp_v be_v wrongful_o challenge_v of_o they_o as_o which_o due_o &_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o lutheran_n 102.101.109_o who_o for_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n touch_a catholic_a religion_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurg_n be_v first_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o protest_v name_v protestant_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o man_n that_o stand_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o their_o private_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v note_v from_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o as_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n 128.131_o those_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n express_o exclude_v and_o brief_o that_o no_o other_o name_n can_v be_v due_o apply_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v sacramentary_n when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o now_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v and_o boast_v who_o be_v their_o master_n ringleader_n and_o apostle_n therein_o but_o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la so_o much_o they_o write_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o their_o english_a church_n â—_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n say_v they_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n martin_n luther_n and_o hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la send_v from_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n missi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la primum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la now_o whereas_o themselves_o &_o all_o other_o name_v those_o gospeller_n which_o follow_v luther_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n they_o who_o prefer_v zuinglius_fw-la before_o luther_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v but_o zwinglians_n not_o only_o for_o like_a reason_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o secte-maister_n have_v give_v appellation_n to_o their_o aftercommer_n as_o in_o martion_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n novatus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o much_o more_o and_o especial_o because_o themselves_o challenge_v he_o for_o their_o master_n in_o their_o particular_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o luther_n scholar_n be_v call_v lutheran_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la disciple_n aught_o of_o like_a right_a to_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n and_o to_o end_v this_o quarrel_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o have_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n shall_v serve_v to_o quit_v we_o of_o all_o fault_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o story_n when_o soever_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o himself_o best-liked_n 75.78_o ordinary_o call_v they_o sometime_o protestant_n sometime_o hussite_n sometime_o at_o large_a man_n forward_z in_o promote_a the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o more_o brief_o gospeler_n and_o write_v precise_o of_o the_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v with_o luther_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consent_v the_o saxon_n with_o the_o other_o side_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la go_v the_o heluetian_o and_o as_o time_n do_v grow_v so_o the_o division_n of_o these_o opinion_n increase_v in_o side_n and_o spread_v in_o far_a realm_n and_o country_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v of_o luther_n lutheran_n the_o other_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n so_o in_o sleidan_n we_o have_v very_o common_a the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n as_o likewise_o he_o call_v the_o other_o part_n lutheran_n and_o their_o religion_n lutheranisme_n and_o even_o so_o they_o term_v themselves_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o justify_v this_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o especial_o all_o historigrapher_n of_o our_o age_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o noontide_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v our_o adversary_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o all_o catholic_n but_o as_o all_o protestant_n as_o luther_n as_o sleidan_n as_o m._n fox_n as_o general_o all_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o volume_n be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o the_o world_n of_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o by_o all_o reason_n induce_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v and_o be_v understand_v touch_v any_o other_o fault_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a either_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o correct_v it_o if_o it_o be_v note_v against_o i_o just_o to_o defend_v it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v undeserued_o &_o this_o i_o protest_v not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o common_o do_v all_o protestant_n but_o in_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n as_o meaning_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o willing_o i_o submit_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n symp_o and_o with_o out_o exception_n to_o who_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n even_o of_o m._n w._n himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v geve_v censure_n of_o it_o and_o refel_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o luther_n contemn_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o stramineam_fw-la pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o accept_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o learning_n or_o divinity_n but_o by_o mere_a opinion_n &_o fantasy_n pa._n 19_o chap._n iii_o how_o m.w._n defend_v luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n pag._n 42._o chap._n four_o of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n pa._n 56._o chap._n v._o of_o penance_n and_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n touch_v justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a pag._n 82._o chap._n vi_o how_o unreasonable_o m.w._n behave_v himself_o in_o reprove_v and_o approve_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n pag._n 114._o chap._n vii_o of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v renew_v by_o m._n w._n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o pag._n 129._o chap._n viii_o of_o beza_n corrupt_o translate_n a_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 169._o
that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o scripture_n if_o luther_n flat_o &_o express_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v no_o one_o title_n or_o letter_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o apostel_n be_v wont_a to_o handle_v if_o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la use_v he_o so_o contemptuouslie_o as_o though_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a rascal_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o set_v he_o to_o school_n this_o be_v evident_a then_o f._n campions_n conclusion_n stand_v strong_a comparison_n that_o luther_n with_o his_o complice_n contemn_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n howsoever_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strawen_v or_o wooden_a and_o therefore_o either_o let_v m._n vv._n like_o a_o good_a child_n confess_v with_o luther_n 198._o who_o glad_o he_o worship_v as_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o he_o embrace_v as_o his_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n make_v of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o mislike_v such_o consanguinity_n as_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o abhor_v he_o let_v he_o then_o detest_v they_o as_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o impious_o reject_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o say_v whereon_o be_v buylte_n their_o new_a congregation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o reader_n note_v down_o one_o more_o capital_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o dissension_n between_o those_o two_o church_n lutheran_v &_o zuinglian_n then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v consider_v although_o nether_a can_v he_o so_o do_v precise_o but_o rather_o note_v it_o as_o a_o division_n among_o the_o zwinglian_n also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o musculus_fw-la that_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o suitzerland_n no_o less_o than_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germanye_n disagree_v from_o the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o english_a church_n within_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o accept_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o learning_n or_o divinity_n but_o by_o mere_a opinion_n and_o fantasy_n after_o s._n james_n follow_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o m._n martin_n 4._o how_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v admit_v s._n james_n epistle_n which_o sometime_o be_v not_o admit_v and_o yet_o will_v refuse_v tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v no_o far_o disprove_v then_o that_o of_o s._n james._n the_o reason_n in_o truth_n be_v &_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n give_v by_o m.w._n 1â—.19_n because_o these_o late_a contain_v such_o proof_n of_o the_o catholyke_a religion_n as_o by_o no_o sophistication_n can_v be_v elude_v s._n james_n they_o think_v be_v not_o so_o flat_a but_o shift_v they_o have_v to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o well_o enough_o so_o much_o write_v caluin_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o epistle_n not_o worthy_a of_o authority_n ja._n but_o i_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v sect_n glad_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n seem_v to_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o his_o place_n i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v that_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o admit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o quiddity_n to_o avoid_v that_o hard_a objection_n against_o only_a faith_n which_o answer_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v false_a peevish_a sophistical_a and_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n as_o well_o prove_v illyricus_n pomerane_n &_o musculus_fw-la they_o therefore_o think_v the_o other_o way_n more_o cleanly_a rather_o upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clean_o to_o shake_v it_o of_o with_o the_o rest_n then_o upon_o a_o vain_a toy_n which_o must_v in_o fine_a shame_n itself_o make_v hazard_n of_o their_o solifidian_n justification_n which_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o this_o apostle_n retain_v his_o old_a credit_n this_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o thus_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o father_n no_o more_o reckon_n of_o james_n or_o peter_n then_o of_o gregory_n or_o austin_n if_o they_o be_v against_o their_o conceived_a heresy_n therefore_o m._n whit_n seem_v to_o shape_v a_o more_o cleanly_a answer_n and_o this_o it_o be_v 5._o all_o the_o church_n say_v he_o reprove_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o they_o that_o reprove_v it_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o no_o sure_a reason_n other_o but_o these_o book_n which_o you_o name_v tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o old_a reject_v nether_a be_v they_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereas_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a but_o only_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o the_o old_a church_n two_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o geve_v the_o first_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v canonical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o proof_n whereof_o consist_v only_o in_o m.w._n authority_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o probabilitye_n or_o doctor_n or_o council_n if_o i_o oppose_v against_o he_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n 8._o i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o great_o stagger_v which_o side_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v ca._n and_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o for_o canonical_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n his_o other_o argument_n be_v of_o more_o force_n that_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n refuse_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 5._o judith_n &_o toby_n but_o certain_a onlv_n &_o that_o upon_o no_o good_a reason_n refuse_v s._n james._n these_o two_o part_n if_o he_o prove_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n he_o say_v somewhat_o &_o i_o will_v be_v of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v if_o not_o whereof_o i_o assure_v myself_o then_o as_o before_o so_o here_o still_o lust_n and_o fantasy_n rule_v they_o in_o mangle_v thus_o the_o scripture_n not_o reason_n &_o divinytie_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n reject_v the_o former_a s._n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n &_o the_o maccabee_n but_o recken_v they_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o for_o they_o how_o may_v we_o find_v now_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o good_a reason_n refuse_v s._n james_n for_o this_o part_n we_o must_v credit_v m.w._n upon_o his_o word_n for_o beside_o his_o word_n reason_n or_o conjecture_v he_o yield_v none_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o disprove_v this_o his_o distinction_n and_o approve_v that_o without_o reason_n or_o conscience_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o with_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o to_o do_v m.w._n himself_o minister_v we_o mattet_n abundant_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n in_o iustifi_a friar_n luther_n against_o s._n 10.12_o james._n luther_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n judge_v of_o james_n his_o epistle_n eusebius_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v of_o that_o epistle_n expresslie_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o james_n be_v a_o bastard_n epistle_n what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n please_v you_o not_o geve_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o hear_v then_o hierome_n who_o you_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v avouch_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n the_o one_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o sudden_o or_o rash_o first_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o double_a of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o now_o join_v together_o these_o two_o proof_n of_o m._n vv._n himself_o with_o consideration_n what_o thence_o
no_o wise_a than_o they_o who_o in_o so_o short_a space_n have_v fall_v out_o with_o yourself_o &_o alter_v your_o judgement_n and_o now_o esteem_v that_o for_o apocryphal_a which_o then_o be_v to_o you_o canonical_a that_o be_v now_o iugde_v that_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n which_o then_o you_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n our_o lord_n geve_v his_o people_n grace_n to_o think_v of_o you_o as_o you_o prove_v yourselves_o that_o be_v so_o fantastical_a &_o inconstant_a that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v and_o while_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v yourself_o aloof_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sure_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truche_n 15._o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o such_o foul_a absurdity_n as_o never_o do_v heretic_n before_o you_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o besides_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o by_o this_o question_n you_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n scripture_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certain_a book_n as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n they_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v somewhat_o which_o by_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o perceive_v not_o how_o gross_o you_o overthwart_v yourself_o and_o plain_o refel_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o earnest_o to_o confirm_v for_o if_o you_o march_v your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v know_v by_o only_a sense_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 16._o than_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o reason_n when_o he_o define_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o hear_v 17._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o with_o human_a faith_n as_o you_o believe_v tusculan_n question_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cicero_n but_o with_o christian_a &_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o saviour_n if_o thus_o you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o bear_v s._n matthews_n name_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n john_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o than_o you_o believe_v so_o because_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v 11._o and_o so_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n that_o very_a matter_n so_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n hereof_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o somewhat_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n believe_v only_a scripture_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o mahometanes_n but_o to_o end_v this_o special_a matter_n with_o you_o m._n vv._n touch_v your_o distinction_n between_o s._n james_n and_o tobias_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n james_n be_v refuse_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o the_o other_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la say_v you_o for_o declaration_n of_o your_o truth_n herein_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n s._n 8._o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n place_v s._n james_n i_o confess_v in_o order_n with_o the_o gospel_n &_o paul_n epistle_n yet_o not_o exclude_v those_o other_o but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n numbringe_v toby_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n with_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v he_o 44._o libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la terminatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o these_o forty_o and_o four_o book_n be_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v for_o canonical_a s._n 47._o james_n but_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o approve_v as_o far_o the_o other_o forename_a and_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o direct_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n somewhat_o before_o s._n augustine_n day_n they_o be_v not_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n 8._o hierome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o then_o when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n touchinge_v the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n of_o the_o second_o there_o be_v more_o question_n than_o of_o the_o first_o and_o s._n hierome_n seldom_o cit_v it_o but_o he_o geve_v a_o note_n signifyinge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n take_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n receave_v not_o say_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n coâ—suetudo_fw-la although_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n receave_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o 31._o this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o catalogo_fw-la he_o say_v that_o even_o unto_o his_o time_n caius_n it_o be_v not_o account_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o caius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n set_v before_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v that_o a_o plaerisque_fw-la extra_fw-la numerum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la of_o the_o more_o part_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o paul_n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v yet_o more_o doubtful_a than_o either_o of_o these_o two_o &_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n leafte_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o canonical_a write_n 59_o when_o both_o the_o other_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v in_o wherefore_o as_o false_a that_o be_v which_o m.w._n constant_o avouch_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touchinge_v the_o severinge_v of_o these_o sacred_a volume_n so_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v m._n martin_n demand_n why_o they_o of_o england_n have_v condescend_v to_o admit_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v &_o esteem_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o that_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o fine_a he_o sing_v to_o himself_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o triumph_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o fellow_n impossible_a nothing_o say_v he_o be_v now_o more_o vulgar_a than_o the_o papist_n argument_n against_o us._n quicquid_fw-la afferri_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la potuit_fw-la vidimus_fw-la diluimus_fw-la protrivimus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o we_o have_v see_v it_o refell_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n he_o may_v consider_v i_o say_v how_o like_o this_o man_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v to_o work_v such_o mastery_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o those_o weapon_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o atchive_v such_o conquest_n for_o whereas_o they_o vaunt_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o write_a word_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o resolve_v amongst_o themselves_o what_o that_o write_a word_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v it_o be_v as_o fantastical_a a_o part_n to_o brag_v of_o victory_n as_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n shall_v run_v into_o the_o field_n to_o slay_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o know_v not_o with_o what_o weapon_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n wherefore_o well_o may_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o esai_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 14_o hear_v shall_v you_o hear_v &_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v shall_v you_o
see_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o well_o may_v they_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o our_o saviour_n parabolical_o forspeak_v that_o heretic_n will_v do_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o nolite_fw-la proiicere_fw-la margaritas_fw-la ante_fw-la porcos_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr conculcent_fw-la eas_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la but_o to_o refel_v confute_v &_o suppress_v it_o that_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 22._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o have_v continue_v by_o the_o protestant_n common_a grant_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o truth_n ever_o since_o christ_n his_o passion_n against_o other_o manner_n of_o tempest_n than_o these_o be_v heretic_n of_o excellent_a learning_n heresy_n of_o marvellous_a subtility_n most_o mighty_a emperor_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v vanquish_v of_o these_o gross_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n fortify_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o learning_n whereof_o many_o be_v so_o base_a that_o man_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o but_o only_o a_o vain_a challenginge_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bold_a crakinge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o a_o parrot_n can_v do_v with_o a_o little_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v to_o talk_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o pasquillus_fw-la estaticus_fw-la or_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o rave_v than_o a_o sober_a divine_a that_o weigh_v what_o he_o speak_v chap._n iii_o how_o m._n vv._n defend_v luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n next_o come_v in_o again_o friar_n luther_n who_o m._n martin_n accuse_v for_o sa_v that_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o church_n when_o they_o be_v against_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o luther_n word_n where_o upon_o this_o controversy_n stand_v after_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o apt_o m._n vv._n defence_n be_v frame_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n 342._o be_v in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o be_v these_o but_o i_o say_v he_o against_o the_o saynge_n of_o father_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n set_v not_o old_a custom_n not_o multitude_n of_o man_n protestant_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o only_o eternal_a majesty_n the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henricist_n sophist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o saynge_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a god_n word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o austin_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la a_o thousand_o kinge-harrie_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v austin_n cyprian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o elect_v may_v err_v &_o they_o have_v err_v here_o answer_v master_n harrie_n here_o play_v the_o man_n i_o contene_v thy_o lie_n i_o fear_v not_o thy_o threat_n here_o thou_o stand_v astonish_v like_o a_o stock_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o m._n martin_n find_v fault_n m.w._n defend_v they_o thus_o 6._o if_o luther_n have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o father_n &_o church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o this_o luther_n never_o challenge_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o some_o cause_n luther_n may_v esteem_v more_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n or_o cyprian_n or_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o if_o that_o which_o luther_n teach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o contrary_a judgment_n of_o all_o man_n live_v before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v i_o demand_v this_o one_o thing_n in_o courtesy_n of_o you_o m.w._n what_o the_o reason_n be_v zwinglians_n why_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o eagerlie_a defend_v luther_n be_v his_o word_n never_o so_o strange_a or_o fanatical_a or_o why_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o resist_v your_o gospel_n whereas_o luther_n you_o advance_v if_o not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o least_o among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o persecute_v your_o zuinglian_a gospel_n 1561_o with_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n than_o do_v that_o pope_n of_o saxony_n do_v he_o not_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o his_o late_a breath_n hold_v you_o and_o your_o brethren_n for_o most_o damnable_a wretch_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o write_v whole_a volume_n against_o your_o first_o apostle_n zuinglius_fw-la 108._o read_v you_o never_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o tigurine_a church_n where_o thus_o they_o complain_v lutherus_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la mâ—rdere_fw-mi furere_fw-la convitiari_fw-la &_o bacchari_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n present_o at_o the_o beginning_n begin_v to_o bite_v to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n to_o rail_v and_o rage_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o devil_n sectary_n spirit_n mad_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o slander_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n expuit_fw-la he_o cast_v they_o out_o against_o we_o outrageous_o complain_v they_o not_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o confession_n that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n â—_o and_o such_o as_o be_v guiltye_n to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o proscribe_v and_o condemn_v first_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v all_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o he_o compt_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a and_o what_o soever_o come_v from_o we_o be_v it_o letter_n be_v it_o book_n be_v it_o salutation_n be_v it_o benediction_n he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o read_v but_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o same_o that_o when_o eroschoverus_n the_o zuinglian_a printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_v there_o luther_n send_v it_o he_o back_o again_o with_o this_o greetinge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tigurine_a church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v no_o dealing_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o receive_v or_o read_v their_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o sustain_v a_o hundred_o several_a death_n then_o to_o become_v of_o your_o opinion_n or_o show_v any_o countenance_n of_o bear_v favour_n to_o it_o 30._o the_o lord_n defend_v say_v he_o that_o i_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v cover_v or_o confirm_v the_o very_a lest_o error_n of_o the_o fanatical_a sacramentary_n nam_fw-la vel_fw-la centies_fw-la laniari_fw-la aut_fw-la igne_fw-la comburi_fw-la mallen_a etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o burn_v with_o fire_n a_o hundred_o time_n they_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miserable_a unfortunate_a fanatical_a man_n final_o know_v you_o not_o m._n w._n that_o thus_o he_o begin_v thus_o he_o go_v forward_o thus_o he_o continue_v thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n die_v such_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o your_o church_n and_o gospel_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o justification_n before_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o last_o confession_n make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o record_v in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o zurake_n it_o appear_v 108._o ego_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la vicitus_fw-la obambulo_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimoniam_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la tribunal_n perferam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o that_o now_o walk_v nigh_o to_o my_o grave_n will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o this_o glory_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o earnestness_n condemn_v and_o avoid_v those_o fanatical_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n
able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o article_n by_o any_o one_o clear_a or_o plain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o promise_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o thus_o m._n jewel_n promise_v and_o do_v you_o promise_v as_o much_o what_o else_o and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n here_o of_o but_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v so_o whereas_o little_o know_v you_o what_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v and_o much_o less_o know_v you_o what_o book_n of_o they_o hereafter_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o remember_v not_o long_o sithence_o in_o your_o own_o waste_a library_n day_n find_v out_o certain_a strange_a sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n against_o some_o know_v and_o confess_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v pretend_v and_o how_o can_v you_o so_o confident_o hazard_v your_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v any_o upon_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o sundry_a time_n you_o profess_v that_o they_o write_v clause_n sentence_n chapter_n and_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o as_o gross_a error_n as_o these_o remember_v your_o stomach_n against_o they_o in_o this_o same_o book_n thus_o you_o write_v al_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v 21._o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o practise_v within_o the_o q._n dominion_n for_o other_o you_o defend_v not_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n book_n therefore_o if_o you_o bring_v against_o it_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v believe_v or_o what_o the_o be_v all_o together_o have_v deliver_v universi_fw-la except_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o waygh_v nothing_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n that_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o have_v say_v aught_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wit_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v touch_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o venture_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o faith_n far_o more_o sure_a by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o more_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o catholic_a that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n consubstantial_a and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o these_o paradox_n can_v be_v possible_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o catholic_a so_o frantic_a &_o mad_a that_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n if_o out_o of_o any_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o 600._o year_n any_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a belief_n wherefore_o this_o very_a assertion_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o faith_n i_o say_v at_o all_o nether_a divine_a nor_o humane_a not_o divine_a because_o you_o will_v never_o so_o light_o esteem_v it_o nor_o upon_o so_o small_a warrant_n hazard_v it_o not_o humane_a because_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o nether_a you_o nether_a master_n jewel_n ever_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n in_o public_a writing_n you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v wherefore_o albeit_o touch_a you_o affect_v as_o you_o be_v i_o account_v this_o labour_n as_o clear_o lose_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v water_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n 18._o twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n commodity_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a and_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a that_o vaunt_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v and_o how_o like_o it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o know_v much_o less_o yet_o common_o who_o more_o bold_a than_o such_o can_v maintain_v the_o quarrel_n and_o wade_v through_o that_o mire_n wherein_o m._n jew._n himself_o stick_v fast_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o these_o his_o principal_a question_n and_o because_o i_o covet_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v i_o will_v not_o run_v to_o any_o other_o doctor_n lest_o you_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o than_o those_o who_o be_v name_v here_o of_o m._n jewel_n as_o his_o pretend_a master_n in_o these_o heresy_n and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n and_o that_o again_o in_o such_o sense_n without_o any_o alteration_n as_o yourselves_o allege_v they_o so_o that_o your_o heroical_a courage_n in_o answer_v shall_v first_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o blunt_v dart_n you_o shall_v cast_v against_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o reach_v unto_o i_o but_o through_o their_o side_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v m._n jewel_o these_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a whether_o he_o mean_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n see_v s._n paul_n will_v we_o so_o to_o detest_v any_o kind_n of_o heretic_n that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n we_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n 3.10_o know_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n 18.17_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o better_a than_o ethnik_v and_o publican_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n can_v not_o be_v that_o either_o of_o those_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o for_o which_o contrary_n before_o hand_n they_o threaten_v and_o assure_v you_o of_o damnation_n but_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xistus_fw-la old_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o that_o sea_n grow_v to_o this_o usurp_a primacy_n they_o perhaps_o teach_v you_o this_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o such_o claim_n be_v altogether_o antichristian_a if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o egregious_a liar_n be_v your_o brethren_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o century_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la say_v they_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n sa_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n â—_o the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o s._n mark_v scoler_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o antioch_n because_o s._n peter_n abode_n there_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o make_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o sinâ—essano_n but_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o second_o place_n have_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la the_o three_o metropolitanes_n the_o four_o archbishop_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n epist_n 3.1_o tom._n conciliorum_fw-la pa._n 63._o the_o same_o anacletus_fw-la appoint_v how_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o end_v after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o will_v that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 90.91.92.93_o but_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appealt_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o apoinment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n mat._n 16._o and_o xistus_fw-la who_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o 2._o
because_o i_o covet_v to_o be_v short_a and_o these_o matter_n be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o man_n never_o so_o little_o exercise_v in_o these_o question_n that_o i_o do_v rather_o marvel_v &_o wonder_n at_o the_o dulness_n and_o pass_v either_o ignorance_n or_o shamlesnes_n of_o our_o adversary_n then_o great_o take_v care_n how_o to_o refute_v so_o sensible_a and_o know_v a_o falsehood_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o pretermitte_v which_o the_o foresay_a historiographer_n most_o evident_o affirm_v and_o by_o plain_a demonstration_n prove_v and_o wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shine_v as_o bright_a prove_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n in_o a_o summer_n day_n that_o be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n then_o and_o there_o this_o power_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n there_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n aught_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n 1_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o invade_v the_o church_n under_o phocas_n many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o except_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o write_n lie_v to_o notorious_o 455._o it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v luther_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n lie_n and_o all_o write_n and_o story_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o first_o pope_n by_o name_n bonifacius_n 3._o 605._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n how_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o apology_n &_o luther_n may_v be_v save_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o m._n w._n but_o otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o incredible_a foul_a lie_n i_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o that_o assertion_n except_o i_o will_v discredit_v these_o other_o writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a &_o that_o out_o of_o most_o authentical_a record_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o m._n jewel_n judgement_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o this_o supremacy_n for_o continue_v there_o narration_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 781.782_o they_o summon_v general_a counsel_n say_v these_o writer_n they_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n they_o confirm_v general_a counsel_n and_o sometime_o in_o part_n sometime_o whole_o they_o disannul_v general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o leo_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o keapt_v under_o he_o epist_n 93._o ca._n 17._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n say_v he_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n of_o tarraco_n in_o spain_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n of_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_a council_n and_o leo_n send_v paschasinus_n bishop_n of_o sicilia_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n sea_n and_o the_o same_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n vicar_n condemn_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o dare_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v nether_a gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o proceed_v it_o orderly_o in_o act_n concilii_fw-la chalcedonensis_n see_v leo_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la and_o 12._o add_v theodosium_n thus_o leo_n condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o require_v a_o other_o to_o be_v gather_v epist_n 24.25.28.30.31.32_o and_o whereas_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v set_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n leo_n epist_n 53._o write_v unto_o he_o most_o vehement_o and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v those_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o old_a prerogative_n which_o thing_n he_o avouch_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n and_o there_o again_o he_o rebuke_v the_o ambition_n or_o insolency_n of_o that_o anatolius_n and_o signify_v express_o that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disanulle_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o gather_v together_o so_o many_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n of_o 630._o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v to_o leo._n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o approbation_n and_o as_o we_o of_o zeal_n have_v put_v our_o consent_n to_o these_o good_a decree_n 1262_o so_o let_v your_o supremacy_n fulfil_v to_o we_o your_o child_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a final_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n leo_n labour_v to_o persuade_v in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o in_o sundry_a other_o where_o very_o painful_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n thus_o far_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n think_v this_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o emperor_n or_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o this_o can_z m._n w._n find_v never_o a_o sentence_n clause_n or_o example_n for_o the_o supremacy_n think_v he_o that_o m._n jewel_n grammatical_a divinity_n of_o compare_v word_n and_o phrase_n temper_v together_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o corruption_n &_o lie_n will_v serve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o a_o troop_n of_o sensible_a demonstration_n gather_v &_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n when_o as_o the_o great_a general_a counsel_n acknowledge_v such_o authority_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n as_o leo_n be_v exercyse_v upon_o they_o such_o authority_n prescribe_v to_o they_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_n govern_v in_o their_o province_n and_o in_o all_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o mauritania_n in_o egypt_n in_o syria_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n in_o spain_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n geneva_n remember_v he_o not_o that_o theodore_n beza_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n answer_v these_o place_n by_o call_v he_o plain_a antichrist_n for_o use_v this_o authority_n constat_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristianae_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la planè_fw-la spirasse_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o that_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n &_o yet_o s._n leo_n in_o geneva_n a_o very_a antichrist_n for_o his_o writing_n &_o behaviour_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o england_n be_v a_o pure_a protestante_fw-la he_o teach_v m._n jewel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n &_o of_o thou_o o_o leo_n he_o learn_v this_o heresy_n &_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v thou_o leo_n deceave_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o he_o forget_v to_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n s._n bernard_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n he_o learn_v as_o much_o as_o of_o s._n leo_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o other_o of_o his_o master_n but_o what_o a_o froward_a and_o overthwart_a scholar_n he_o be_v who_o here_o again_o so_o blind_o mistake_v his_o master_n i_o think_v few_o of_o his_o scholefelowe_n be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o truth_n it_o greve_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n
and_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o by_o equal_a right_n agree_v to_o al._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o often_o time_n give_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o saepe_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o just_o we_o accuse_v both_o m._n jewel_n &_o you_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o blindness_n how_o just_o we_o object_n unto_o you_o a_o verbal_a and_o talkative_a divinity_n who_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o be_v which_o so_o common_o repete_v again_o and_o again_o in_o so_o many_o epistle_n god_n but_o make_v s._n gregory_n either_o in_o this_o word_n or_o in_o all_o his_o word_n or_o work_n aught_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n this_o writer_n proceed_v on_o thus_o verumtamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o by_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o write_v plain_o &_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v gregory_n to_o all_o man_n that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o holy_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luc._n 22._o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n antichrist_n mat._n 16._o behold_v he_o receave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n &_o principalite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n think_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n &_o by_o reason_n that_o s._n gregory_n though_o he_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v that_o proud_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o do_v also_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o at_o this_o day_n yet_o he_o nether_a dislike_v nor_o condemn_v the_o supreme_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichristian_a which_o himself_o exercise_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o do_v except_o he_o first_o condemn_v for_o antichristian_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o give_v it_o so_o thaâ—_n m._n jew._n have_v hitherto_o show_v small_a wit_n learning_n faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o make_v these_o man_n s._n gregory_n leo_n xistus_fw-la anacletus_fw-la his_o master_n in_o that_o heresy_n against_o the_o supremacy_n who_o have_v not_o only_o not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n against_o it_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v whole_a and_o long_a epistle_n chapter_n discourse_n example_n and_o fact_n argument_n reason_n &_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v how_o like_a i_o be_v to_o cloy_v he_o with_o abundance_n and_o store_n if_o i_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n go_v through_o with_o the_o other_o article_n which_o i_o may_v do_v as_o well_o and_o with_o as_o great_a advantage_n but_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v more_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o nether_a will_v prosecute_v in_o this_o order_n the_o other_o two_o question_n but_o only_o touch_v they_o in_o a_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o here_o against_o the_o pope_n so_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o zuinglian_a imagination_n m._n jewel_n likewise_o challenge_v all_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o namely_o those_o above_o rehearse_v s._n gregory_n s._n leo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n than_o which_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o have_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o father_n more_o heavy_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o he_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o his_o false_a faith_n and_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n especial_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o beside_o this_o wicked_a man_n any_o luther_n or_o bucer_n or_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o jewel_n so_o desperate_a in_o lie_v that_o will_v say_v s._n gregory_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o now_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o his_o book_n in_o so_o many_o place_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o not_o to_o minister_v communion_n unto_o who_o other_o protestant_n common_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o mass_n 186.187_o because_o of_o two_o or_o three_o rite_n which_o he_o ordain_v therein_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n theodorus_n bibliander_n scornful_o name_v patriarcham_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melanchthon_n that_o he_o horrible_o profane_v the_o communion_n allow_a by_o public_a authority_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a flacius_n illyricus_n that_o by_o miracle_n he_o convert_v a_o faithless_a woman_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o in_o tbe_n sacrament_n 817.819_o ex_fw-la paulo_n diacono_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 41.42_o and_o that_o every_o where_o be_v do_v inculcate_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n and_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o against_o who_o petrus_n paulus_n vergerius_n for_o authority_n place_n and_o estimation_n as_o great_a a_o protestant_n as_o any_o in_o our_o day_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-la nugis_fw-la &_o fabulis_fw-la papae_fw-la gregorii_n primi_fw-la 1._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o when_o your_o own_o english_a writer_n protest_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a papist_n &_o that_o therefore_o your_o first_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o gospel_n do_v direct_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o root_v out_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n our_o apostle_n s._n austin_n have_v plant_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v your_o chronicler_n john_n bale_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596._o 678._o send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o our_o church_n his_o roman_a religion_n but_o latimer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v our_o apostle_n then_o austin_n for_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n papist_n mass_n cross_n litany_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o those_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o m._n horn_n the_o late_o call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o plain_a term_n revile_v this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o name_v he_o most_o ethnical_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n 58._o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o alcoran_n and_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o induce_v our_o forefather_n to_o no_o other_o gospel_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n catholic_a and_o do_v the_o other_o s._n austin_n make_v more_o for_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o unbelief_n then_o do_v this_o late_a s._n austin_n or_o s._n gregory_n i_o know_v you_o allege_v he_o much_o more_o but_o with_o what_o honesty_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o your_o own_o father_n luther_n then_o of_o i_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v luther_n after_o the_o apostle_n 405._o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a doctor_n than_o be_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n how_o filthilie_o &_o how_o spitefullie_o be_v he_o mangle_v and_o disfigure_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o defender_n &_o patron_n of_o their_o venomous_a blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a heresy_n very_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v withstand_v they_o and_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n which_o thing_n any_o man_n may_v do_v with_o a_o assure_a and_o confident_a mind_n because_o the_o sacramentary_n only_o pull_v &_o tear_v his_o word_n into_o their_o own_o sense_n prove_v their_o application_n by_o no_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o vain_a boast_n of_o their_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o they_o all_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n luther_n contrariwise_o
stand_v tecum_n principatus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la potentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_fw-la decoribus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ab_fw-la uterâ—_n à _fw-la lucifero_n tibi_fw-la ros_fw-fr nativitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la how_o ever_o it_o be_v frame_v great_a difference_n will_v rise_v of_o necessity_n among_o diverse_a interpreter_n and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o one_o word_n the_o first_o which_o the_o 70._o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tecum_fw-la with_o thou_o other_o populus_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thy_o people_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n of_o one_o point_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o express_v of_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principatus_fw-la may_v be_v as_o well_o signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o spontanea_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o three_o which_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n fortitudinis_fw-la the_o protestant_n exercitus_fw-la may_v true_o signify_v they_o all_o power_n virtue_n strength_n liberality_n and_o army_n and_o so_o aurora_fw-la or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o chief_o i_o note_v in_o this_o sentence_n whatsoever_o other_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n rise_v through_o diversity_n of_o read_v upon_o occasion_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o example_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la read_v in_o spâ—endoribus_fw-la or_o decoribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o brightness_n who_o common_o all_o the_o protestant_n follow_v s._n hier._n in_o mentibus_fw-la in_o mountain_n the_o difference_n come_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o hebrew_n letter_o dale_v and_o resch_v the_o last_o word_n the_o 70._o render_v by_o genuite_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o word_n of_o how_o great_a strength_n &_o force_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v perceave_v by_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argument_n 5._o who_o out_o of_o that_o verse_n word_n prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n hierom_n translate_v that_o word_n adolescentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la as_o common_o do_v the_o protestant_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a likelines_n of_o two_o word_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la read_v the_o first_o s._n hierom_n the_o second_o the_o print_n now_o use_v though_o in_o sense_n follow_v s._n hierom_n yet_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o this_o verse_n letter_n vau_n for_o jod_n have_v certain_o make_v disagreement_n in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o where_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la custodiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o strength_n will_v i_o keep_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o s._n hierom_n read_v and_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n fortitudinem_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o strength_n will_v i_o keep_v to_o thou_o to_o the_o great_a pervert_v of_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o sentence_n a_o like_a error_n to_o that_o genes_n 3_o 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o many_o very_o probable_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v none_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la for_o ipse_fw-la or_o ipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o the_o protestant_n keep_v such_o a_o stir_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v example_n of_o such_o small_a error_n commit_v by_o learned_a man_n by_o rabbin_n by_o s._n hierom_n by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la whereas_o the_o protestant_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v direct_o the_o very_a apostle_n s._n paul_n with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o nether_a eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 9_o nether_a have_v it_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la illum_fw-la whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o charity_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o so_o refel_v their_o mathematical_a solifidian_n fancy_n interpretation_n many_o pretty_a answer_n they_o geve_v we_o as_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v after_o his_o fashion_n very_o fine_o writhe_v the_o place_n 9_o so_o luther_n paulus_n sententiam_fw-la commodè_fw-la detorsit_fw-la illyricus_n that_o to_o love_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o charity_n as_o much_o as_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n why_o may_v we_o not_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o only_a charity_n qui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la say_v he_o pâ—nitur_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la supplices_fw-la fide_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la fides_n per_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la declaratur_fw-la those_o that_o love_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o by_o faith_n humble_o fly_v unto_o he_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o his_o effect_n that_o be_v charity_n but_o peter_n martyr_n go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v and_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n read_v not_o right_a thus_o write_v he_o diligentibus_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 46._o propheta_fw-la vero_fw-la dixit_fw-la expectantibus_fw-la et_fw-la diserimen_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la provenisse_fw-la a_o magna_fw-la similitudine_fw-la duorum_fw-la elementorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o word_n love_v the_o prophet_n have_v hebrew_n trust_v or_o expect_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o difference_n grew_a from_o the_o great_a similitude_n of_o two_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o much_o as_o among_o the_o hebrews_n the_o same_o verb_n write_v with_o one_o letter_n signify_v to_o trust_v or_o expect_v with_o the_o other_o to_o love_v vehement_o which_o paul_n follow_v in_o which_o censure_n christian_n reader_n beside_o his_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n in_o divinity_n wherein_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o care_v the_o less_o for_o their_o condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o this_o singular_a apostle_n beside_o this_o profane_a wickedness_n in_o divinity_n i_o say_v he_o foul_o beli_v the_o apostle_n against_o all_o humanity_n for_o the_o second_o word_n which_o he_o object_v have_v no_o such_o signification_n &_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o word_n somewhat_o resemble_v the_o first_o as_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n guess_v yet_o nether_a can_v they_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grammatical_a rule_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o against_o erasmus_n and_o he_o 9_o beza_n have_v true_o note_v but_o grant_v we_o to_o p._n martyr_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v let_v s._n paul_n i_o will_v not_o say_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o abundant_o apostle_n paul_n that_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o direct_v by_o god_n as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o only_o paul_n bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 22._o so_o noble_a a_o schoolmaster_n let_v this_o paul_n be_v deceive_v in_o read_v the_o hebrew_n then_o how_o intolerable_a be_v their_o perversitie_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o common_a base_a vulgar_a &_o ignorant_a scribe_n so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o christ_n and_o all_o christianity_n as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o howsoever_o m._n w._n speak_v of_o his_o fountain_n and_o originals_n know_v thou_o christian_n reader_n that_o other_o of_o his_o side_n far_o more_o skilful_a than_o he_o without_o any_o contradiction_n acknowledge_v what_o soever_o i_o say_v 227._o sebastianus_n castalio_n by_o occasion_n defend_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o m._n w._n seem_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la opinion_n sicut_fw-la et_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n et_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la judaizantes_n christiani_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la bibliis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usque_fw-la mendum_fw-la irrepisse_v putet_fw-la etc._n etc._n luysh_a this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v to_o judaisme_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o holy_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a readinge_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o
still_o that_o parcel_n but_o most_o want_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_v nether_a in_o our_o time_n keep_v so_o honourable_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o sinagoge_n &_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keâ—pe_v it_o in_o s._n justines_n day_n when_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o manifest_a word_n of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o same_o place_n they_o much_o more_o detest_a it_o the_o three_o a_o ligno_fw-la be_v want_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o hebrew_v bible_n &_o be_v only_o reserve_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a breviarie_n &_o certain_a doctor_n as_o tertullian_n lactantius_n cassiodorus_n 9â—_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o notwithstanding_o so_o read_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o his_o time_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o read_v where_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o from_o s._n hieroms_n time_n until_o our_o day_n very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v multiply_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a reason_n already_o touch_v but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o whereas_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n obstinacy_n barbarousnes_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v much_o increase_v the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o handle_v much_o or_o exercise_v that_o language_n &_o therefore_o have_v have_v smale_a regard_n to_o book_n write_v therein_o without_o which_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o perfect_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o without_o it_o have_v they_o as_o perfect_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o enlarge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o extreme_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n bible_n and_o without_o the_o which_o they_o have_v for_o these_o thousand_o yer_n live_v most_o christian_o as_o saint_n &_o christian_o as_o saint_n finish_v their_o temporal_a life_n &_o after_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o touch_v m._n w._n 19.20_o question_n demand_v how_o the_o church_n have_v faithful_o conserve_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n as_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o bible_n that_o the_o church_n have_v most_o faithful_o conserve_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o wanton_a curiosity_n of_o every_o fantastical_a heretic_n covet_v we_o have_v the_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o we_o have_v not_o ten_o word_n in_o that_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o world_n again_o unreasonable_o demand_v he_o of_o our_o church_n for_o hebrew_n bible_n uncorrupt_a which_o perhaps_o never_o have_v any_o such_o and_o never_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o language_n more_o than_o in_o arabike_a or_o syriake_n no_o more_o than_o she_o undertake_v to_o keep_v s._n matthewes_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o if_o she_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n that_o which_o she_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n touch_v all_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o she_o perform_v that_o which_o christ_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o whereby_o she_o prove_v her_o self_n to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15._o the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n c._n and_o faithful_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n m._n d._n 257.265.266.285.287.289_o whitgift_n think_v it_o untolerable_a that_o the_o english_a minister_n shall_v appoint_v what_o manner_n of_o apparel_n be_v convenient_a for_o themselves_o to_o wear_v what_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o their_o poor_a service_n he_o by_o many_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o all_o authority_n in_o such_o matter_n &_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a ministry_n altogether_o to_o depend_v &_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n realm_n then_o how_o much_o more_o untolerable_a be_v it_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o single_a minister_n shall_v appoint_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o governor_n thereof_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o what_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n he_o will_v have_v it_o write_v as_o if_o some_o busy_a head_a fellow_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o content_v to_o be_v rule_v &_o preserve_v by_o his_o prince_n in_o true_a religion_n justice_n and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v far_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n priest_n how_o qualify_v and_o in_o what_o university_n bring_v up_o shall_v preach_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v execute_v unto_o he_o justice_n and_o examine_v his_o case_n of_o law_n by_o what_o captain_n of_o what_o birth_n country_n and_o experience_n by_o what_o kind_n of_o defence_n open_a force_n or_o secret_a policy_n fight_v by_o sea_n or_o rather_o land_n strength_n of_o horseman_n or_o footman_n he_o will_v be_v maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n ever_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o require_v for_o pure_a bible_n in_o any_o language_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o antichristian_a and_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o catholic_n for_o member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o while_o he_o thus_o think_v what_o soever_o bible_n hebrew_n or_o not_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o arabike_a we_o offer_v he_o he_o can_v by_o reason_n yield_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o our_o latin_a no_o more_o then_o to_o our_o tradition_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o warrant_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o and_o learned_o prove_v s._n 14._o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n &_o christian_a divinity_n be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o elect_a &_o predestinate_a or_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o listen_v to_o term_v they_o which_o have_v so_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o witness_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o report_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n 140.235.251_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o lion_n to_o wycleffe_n and_o the_o wycleffisâ—es_n to_o robert_n rigge_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n john_n of_o chlum_n john_n scut_n william_n hawlam_n richard_n which_o john_n hus_n alias_o john_n goose_n the_o hussite_n and_o thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n and_o such_o other_o succession_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v glorious_a pillar_n &_o doctor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o their_o church_n and_o protestant-gospel_n and_o like_o glister_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o i_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o particular_a man_n or_o one_o only_a province_n of_o bohemia_n in_o many_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o church_n continue_v as_o most_o confident_o write_v d._n 465._o whitgift_n against_o t._n c._n who_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n draw_v from_o this_o supposition_n what_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o one_o province_n or_o in_o one_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v â—_o and_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v again_o m._n d._n whit_n answer_v it_o thus_o to_o your_o supposition_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n conference_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o sky_n fall_v you_o may_v catch_v lark_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v make_v it_o as_o unpossible_a a_o case_n to_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o only_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o sky_n to_o fall_v and_o present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v not_o now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o kingdom_n much_o less_o in_o one_o province_n except_o you_o will_v become_v donatist_n he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v in_o to_o what_o strait_n you_o be_v drive_v when_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v such_o impossibility_n for_o reason_n and_o m._n vv._n in_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o 47_o that_o there_o never_o want_v mighty_a
lutheran_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o suinkseldian_n say_v the_o like_a with_o as_o good_a countenance_n against_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o stand_v as_o plain_o against_o their_o conceived_a heresy_n be_v beza_n to_o be_v allow_v 364._o pronounce_v peremptory_o touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n upon_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a writer_n and_o testament_n that_o so_o great_a difference_n he_o find_v in_o that_o narration_n that_o he_o doubt_v altogether_o of_o the_o whole_a story_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v from_o it_o utter_o all_o authority_n canonical_a and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n else_o to_o be_v allow_v upon_o like_a warrant_n geve_v like_o censure_n upon_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n read_v s._n 3._o hierom_n writing_n to_o edibia_n and_o see_v whether_o a_o part_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n may_v not_o by_o like_a reason_n be_v call_v in_o question_n yea_o reed_n bezaes_n note_n upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 22._o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n and_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n &_o see_v whether_o that_o divine_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o very_a passion_n by_o such_o argument_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n then_o judge_v thou_o christian_a reader_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bible-beater_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n bible_n murderer_n for_o the_o first_o presuppose_v the_o have_v of_o a_o bible_n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o bible_n and_o word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v in_o deed_n no_o word_n of_o god_n no_o bible_n at_o al._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n call_v that_o the_o bible_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a corruption_n so_o many_o wicked_a ethnical_a and_o judaical_a error_n as_o i_o before_o have_v note_v in_o their_o bible_n by_o confessionâ—_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n be_v that_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n which_o have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o place_n malicious_o pervert_v against_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o we_o see_v to_o lack_v head_n hand_n foot_n hart_n and_o other_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o a_o bible_n that_o lack_v for_o canonical_a the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n s._n paul_n s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n some_o of_o which_o no_o bible_n ever_o want_v since_o christ_n time_n nor_o can_v want_n remain_v a_o bible_n the_o rest_n be_v ever_o true_a scripture_n though_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n so_o account_v as_o nether_a be_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o all_o and_o always_o at_o first_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o have_v be_v so_o account_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o by_o general_a &_o provincial_a counsel_n the_o great_a and_o apostolic_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o laodicea_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n in_o most_o time_n &_o age_n these_o man_n therefore_o good_a reader_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o old_a father_n martion_n cerdon_n carpocrates_n the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n despise_v and_o reject_v so_o many_o book_n of_o sctipture_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o beater_n but_o mangler_n and_o defacer_n and_o extreme_a murderer_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o this_o plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n now_o give_v but_o also_o for_o their_o profane_a &_o irreligious_a variety_n of_o translation_n whereof_o now_o in_o the_o last_o part_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n &_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o such_o new_a diverse_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o atheism_n &_o infidelity_n in_o this_o late_a part_n this_o have_v i_o to_o show_v that_o whosoever_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o heretic_n geve_v &_o here_o m.w._n most_o busy_o strive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o latin_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o new_a translation_n which_o as_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o take_v the_o high_a way_n to_o denial_n of_o all_o faith_n to_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o plain_a atheism_n this_o to_o do_v the_o fit_a way_n be_v historical_o to_o declare_v how_o certain_a know_v sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n principal_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n of_o pretend_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o therefore_o run_v to_o infinite_a variety_n of_o diverse_a translation_n and_o rest_v in_o no_o one_o have_v fall_v to_o despise_v all_o bibles_n &_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v as_o a_o most_o assure_a euangelical_n verity_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o listen_v such_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o swinkfeldian_o anabaptist_n and_o academike_v and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n of_o castalio_n so_o much_o commend_v of_o many_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bible_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o although_o he_o beat_v pretty_o upon_o a_o other_o point_n much_o of_o like_a effect_n uz_o that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v regem_fw-la but_o will_v come_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n expectation_n thus_o write_v he_o profecto_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la fateri_fw-la volumus_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la soeculum_fw-la in_o profundis_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la tenebris_fw-la demersum_fw-la protestant_n cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n tam_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la tam_fw-la perniciosae_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la tam_fw-la multi_fw-la et_fw-la irriti_fw-la conventus_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la controversiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thereof_o true_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n this_o our_o age_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n &_o ignorance_n a_o most_o assure_a proof_n whereof_o be_v these_o so_o grevous_a so_o obstinate_a and_o so_o pernicious_a dissension_n so_o many_o and_o the_o same_o so_o unprofitable_a meeting_n about_o these_o controversy_n so_o great_a number_n of_o book_n every_o day_n set_v out_o and_o the_o same_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o heaven_n differ_v from_o earth_n and_o prosecute_a this_o his_o plain_a and_o irrefutable_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_v to_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o true_a divinity_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a thus_o he_o add_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v one_o truth_n &_o truth_n one_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o whon_n that_o one_o spirit_n &_o one_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o also_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o &_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v never_o lighten_v so_o many_o darksome_a &_o obscure_a candle_n of_o book_n and_o write_n gospel_n the_o which_o reason_n conclude_v this_o evangelical_a state_n and_o age_n to_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a &_o gross_a again_o crassa_n crassa_fw-la inquam_fw-la saecuâ—um_fw-la tenet_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la list_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n hereof_o he_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o suffer_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o listen_v thus_o he_o speak_v supra_fw-la address_v his_o word_n to_o the_o king_n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la it_o a_o sint_fw-la o_fw-la rex_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la aetas_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la caligine_fw-la caecutiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n atheism_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o o_o king_n &_o whereas_o our_o age_n as_o yet_o be_v blind_v in_o so_o great_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v marvellous_a diligence_n lest_o by_o error_n we_o offend_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o these_o i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n &_o his_o fellow_v who_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v touch_v the_o altar_n
whether_o we_o or_o they_o love_v unaccustomed_a and_o monstruous_a novelty_n of_o word_n we_o who_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o retain_v the_o ancient_a word_n leave_v to_o we_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o founder_n mass_n bishop_n priest_n baptism_n church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o man_n isaie_v amos_n juda_n jerusalem_n ezechias_n ozias_n or_o they_o who_o have_v turn_v these_o in_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o the_o thankesgeving_a superintendent_n minister_n or_o elder_n wash_v congregation_n who_o upon_o most_o childish_a affectation_n to_o seem_v somewhat_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n reduce_v all_o sacred_a name_n to_o the_o old_a judaical_a sound_n as_o for_o example_n one_o of_o their_o great_a evangelist_n thus_o begin_v his_o translation_n of_o esaie_n the_o vision_n of_o jesaaiahu_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi 1._o which_o he_o see_v upon_o jehudah_n and_o upon_o hierusalam_n in_o the_o day_n of_o yziiahu_n jotham_n ahhaz_n jehhizkiiahu_n king_n of_o jehudah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a vein_n of_o their_o preacher_n if_o they_o know_v a_o little_a especial_o in_o that_o land_n as_o though_o petrus_n joannes_n jacobus_n stephanus_n howsoever_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a latin_a spanish_a french_a or_o italiam_fw-la be_v not_o true_o &_o exact_o express_v in_o english_a by_o peter_n john_n james_n stevin_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v pronounce_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o language_n from_o which_o original_o they_o be_v derive_v as_o though_o a_o man_n translate_n some_o story_n out_o of_o french_a or_o spanish_a into_o english_a translate_v not_o well_o if_o he_o say_v francis_n the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o spaniard_n but_o must_v needs_o say_v fransois_n king_n of_o the_o fransois_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o espanioulx_n or_o los_fw-la espanoles_n in_o such_o a_o victory_n against_o los_fw-es francese_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o such_o a_o victory_n against_o the_o frenchman_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v like_o novelty_n why_o for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o jeschua_n for_o our_o lady_n miriae_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n cepha_n for_o s._n john_n jochanan_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o know_v that_o thus_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o proper_a language_n as_o at_o this_o present_a we_o see_v in_o s._n matthewes_n hebrew_v gospel_n if_o their_o own_o ear_n abhor_v this_o wanton_a curiosity_n and_o their_o own_o judgement_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v apish_a arrogancy_n &_o peevish_a affectation_n of_o popular_a praise_n let_v they_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o pronounce_v beltshazzar_n nebucadnezzar_n jehuda_n jehhizkiiahu_n for_o baltasar_n nabugodonosor_n juda_n ezechias_n for_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o much_o more_o have_v they_o commit_v this_o monstruous_a novelty_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o faith_n in_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n like_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o yield_v to_o woman_n and_o child_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o abrogate_a five_a or_o six_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o in_o devise_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o their_o time_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o protestant_n and_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o epicure_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_a irreligion_n and_o as_o for_o mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v never_o so_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o any_o heretic_n before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o mock_v at_o the_o book_n of_o day_n judith_n that_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o 100_o maccabee_n to_o robin_n hood_n or_o beavis_n of_o hampton_n that_o call_v the_o prophet_n 384._o baruch_n a_o peevish_a ape_n of_o jeremie_n simia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la saeâ—ix_fw-la jeremiae_n that_o account_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 414._o hebrew_n pro_fw-la stipulis_fw-la as_o stubble_n that_o reject_v s._n 1._o james_n epistle_n as_o make_v of_o straw_n that_o contemn_v s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o mangle_v many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o all_o all_o stand_n upon_o like_a ground_n who_o do_v this_o we_o or_o they_o catholic_n or_o gospeler_n &_o to_o speak_v brief_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a manner_n of_o writing_n scripture_n preach_v teach_v and_o live_v but_o a_o very_a mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o filthy_a application_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o show_v they_o to_o use_v it_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o colour_n and_o shroud_v of_o their_o filthiness_n rebuke_v a_o lecherous_a monk_n for_o his_o incest_n which_o he_o call_v matrimony_n chap._n o_o say_v he_o better_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o discipline_n for_o repress_v of_o his_o beastly_a concupiscence_n that_o be_v against_o god_n word_n say_v he_o for_o nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la odio_fw-la habuit_fw-la 29_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v &_o cherish_v it_o when_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v promote_v among_o you_o to_o be_v a_o superintendent_n filthynes_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o tenant_n waste_v his_o wood_n pull_v down_o his_o housâ—â—â—_n never_o build_v by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o religion_n sell_v away_o lead_v tile_n stone_n and_o make_v money_n of_o all_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o oppression_n and_o ravine_v he_o have_v his_o text_n ready_a 8_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o howsehold_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n these_o interpretation_n &_o worse_o than_o these_o very_a many_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o peter_n martyr_n book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la et_fw-la caelibatu_fw-la cael_fw-la and_o at_o this_o present_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o a_o very_a mockery_n &_o ridiculous_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n what_o other_o be_v their_o common_a writing_n and_o m.w._n in_o the_o next_o chap_v will_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o very_o a_o scorner_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o he_o say_v true_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v your_o translation_n will_v any_o way_n harm_v our_o cause_n that_o i_o wish_v the_o copy_n thereof_o be_v multiply_v and_o other_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o foul_a a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o any_o hitherto_o touch_v for_o if_o they_o think_v it_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o cause_n but_o rather_o benefit_n it_o why_o make_v they_o such_o busy_a inquiry_n after_o it_o why_o burn_v they_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o to_o their_o hand_n be_v they_o such_o witless_a babe_n as_o â—ain_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o do_v they_o good_a compare_v good_a reader_n their_o do_n their_o preach_n their_o search_n &_o inquiry_n with_o this_o speech_n and_o thou_o shall_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o very_a desperate_a face_n out_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o set_v a_o bold_a countenance_n on_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n pinch_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n root_n with_o like_a phrase_n &_o character_n of_o shameless_a vaunt_a write_v m._n 1._o jewel_n to_o d._n harding_n we_o never_o suppress_v any_o of_o your_o book_n m._n harding_n as_o you_o know_v but_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o see_v they_o so_o common_a that_o as_o now_o child_n may_v play_v with_o they_o in_o the_o street_n lie_v thus_o his_o face_n serve_v he_o to_o write_v then_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o defence_n he_o suppress_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_v to_o answer_v when_o by_o help_n of_o his_o felow-superintendents_a and_o other_o friend_n every_o corner_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v search_v for_o those_o book_n when_o the_o port_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o paul_n cross_n be_v witness_n of_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o the_o prince_n proclamation_n be_v procure_v against_o they_o in_o the_o university_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n college_n chamber_n study_n closert_n coffer_n and_o desk_n be_v ransack_v for_o they_o when_o not_o only_a child_n be_v forbid_v to_o play_v with_o they_o but_o ancient_a mâ—â—â—_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n be_v imprison_v for_o have_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a example_n of_o palpable_a dissimulation_n &_o affect_v lie_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phaleras_fw-la when_o intrinsical_o they_o fear_v and_o labour_n and_o sweat_v and_o by_o exterior_a sign_n declare_v thus_o much_o and_o
the_o mystery_n and_o their_o incredulity_n or_o feebleness_n to_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n without_o exception_n that_o ever_o write_v either_o upon_o this_o epistle_n or_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o genesis_n church_n or_o the_o psalm_n 109_o or_o by_o occasion_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o eternity_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o new_a la_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o priesthood_n &_o so_o grant_v apostle_n that_o they_o be_v force_v impudent_o to_o cavil_n upon_o certain_a hebrew_n particle_n that_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o give_v checkemate_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o his_o discourse_n thus_o while_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v to_o defend_v christ_n only_a priesthood_n they_o in_o deed_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o whole_a order_n office_n and_o state_n of_o his_o eternal_a la_o &_o priesthood_n father_n arnobius_n say_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o the_o eternal_a memory_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o soode_n of_o his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o psal_n 109.110_o lactantius_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n li._n 14._o institut_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 126._o to_o euagrius_n aaron_n priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n but_o melchisedecks_n that_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v s._n chrysostom_n therefore_o call_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n hostiam_fw-la inconsumptibilem_fw-la a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v ho._n 17_o in_o 9_o hebr._fw-la s._n cyprian_n hostiam_fw-la qua_fw-la sublata_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la religio_fw-la a_o host_n which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v religion_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o emissenus_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la &_o perpetuò_fw-la currentem_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la a_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o a_o redemption_n that_o run_v or_o continue_v everlasting_o ho._n 5_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi and_o our_o saviour_n express_v so_o much_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n special_o when_o he_o call_v the_o late_a kind_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a la_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o new_a which_o be_v his_o eternal_a testament_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o perpetual_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o give_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la civit._n 17._o c._n 20._o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v translate_v see_v s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o ad_fw-la cecil_n nu_fw-la 2._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 5._o c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 33_o conc._n 2._o and_o li._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 17._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 2._o &_o ep_v 126._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 55._o theodoret._n in_o psalm_n 109._o damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o final_o if_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o father_n have_v either_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o intelligence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v our_o adversares_fw-la christ_n jesus_n confound_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o word_n of_o we_o if_o thou_o mark_v well_o and_o confer_v they_o with_o he_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a paragraph_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foul_a and_o stink_a heap_n of_o lie_n error_n ignorances_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o first_o where_o say_v we_o that_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a say_v we_o not_o the_o clean_a contrary_n when_o we_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o father_n gather_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o of_o this_o deep_a and_o divine_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v this_o to_o write_v flat_o that_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a when_o we_o write_v flat_o that_o not_o one_o or_o other_o but_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o eternity_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v and_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v that_o this_o deduction_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v perceave_v of_o a_o luther_n of_o a_o beza_n of_o a_o stancarus_n or_o such_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n â—_o who_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n god_n have_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la et_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la intelligant_fw-la sed_fw-la credant_fw-la mendacio_fw-la 11._o that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v understand_v not_o but_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o to_o a_o s._n ambrose_n to_o a_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n primasius_n s._n beda_n or_o any_o other_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n minister_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o by_o their_o commentary_n upon_o these_o very_a place_n we_o learn_v for_o albeit_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o make_v for_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o annotation_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o cap._n 5._o v._n 11._o yet_o the_o truth_n there_o of_o be_v invincible_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o that_o so_o pregnant_o 2._o that_o who_o soever_o deni_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n he_o consequent_o deni_v all_o the_o apostle_n drift_n &_o argument_n he_o deni_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o main_n and_o capital_a lie_n and_o in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v not_o against_o we_o alone_o but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n arnobius_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n name_v in_o the_o annotation_n from_o this_o lie_n he_o draw_v out_o 4_o other_o as_o that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o lie_n and_o final_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n upon_o lie_n no_o one_o of_o which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n utter_v or_o in_o thought_n or_o cogitation_n conceive_v of_o us._n no_o say_v m._n whitaker_n make_v you_o not_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n we_o do_v so_o with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o we_o grant_v then_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o lie_v and_o ignorant_a conclusion_n lie_v because_o the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o abundant_o his_o purpose_n by_o sundry_a other_o mean_n though_o he_o urge_v not_o that_o point_n ignorant_a because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n will_v conclude_v or_o whereunto_o he_o apply_v his_o argument_n which_o be_v deliver_v most_o evident_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o 7._o 2.4.5.11_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o hâ—re_o make_v a_o new_a treatise_n thereof_o believe_v thus_o much_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v a_o little_a divinity_n may_v consider_v of_o himself_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n
deal_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o their_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n shall_v yield_v to_o chrâ—sts_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o s._n paul_n discourse_v of_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n power_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o former_a to_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o explicate_v beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o dull_a to_o conceive_v both_o which_o reason_n he_o geve_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n beside_o that_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o large_a enough_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o have_v urge_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o secondary_a and_o dependent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o believe_v not_o the_o first_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v as_o fond_a a_o part_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v teach_v a_o child_n to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v or_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v before_o he_o can_v speak_v or_o set_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n before_o there_o be_v either_o wall_n build_v or_o foundation_n lay_v at_o least_o will_n m.w._n say_v you_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o write_v more_o proper_o and_o apt_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a nether_a learn_v we_o to_o make_v any_o such_o odious_a comparison_n between_o diverse_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o father_n we_o glad_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v join_v in_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n at_o such_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v not_o nether_a can_v have_v write_v more_o apt_o and_o proper_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n although_o afterward_o they_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o open_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v more_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o so_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o resurrection_n call_v he_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n 22._o by_o diverse_a wonder_v and_o miracle_n he_o call_v he_o not_o god_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o long_a exhortation_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v of_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n 14.15.16.17_o express_v not_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evangelist_n so_o clear_o as_o do_v afterwards_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n nether_a for_o all_o that_o prefer_v we_o s._n athanasius_n and_o those_o counsel_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o apt_o thereof_o then_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o principal_a apostle_n or_o such_o like_a guegawe_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v unto_o us._n christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o audience_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o bar_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v &_o so_o have_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o evident_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o m._n w._n move_v at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n talk_n much_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o s._n paul_n omit_v objection_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o shift_v our_o hand_n but_o some_o oversight_n we_o must_v impute_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o less_o answer_v or_o how_o soever_o by_o his_o profound_a subtility_n he_o think_v to_o drive_v we_o unto_o this_o absurdity_n hereafter_o hitherto_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v utter_v no_o word_n or_o syllable_n so_o unchristian_a and_o therefore_o he_o beli_v we_o in_o sa_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o himself_o yet_o for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v answer_v m._n vv._n by_o himself_o i_o ask_v he_o therefore_o whether_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o arde_a of_o melchisedec_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o this_o very_a book_n 17._o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o then_o by_o m._n vv._n judgement_n s._n paul_n omit_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n appertain_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n &_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o m.w._n find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n m._n vv._n reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o jewel_n let_v he_o recall_v to_o memory_n his_o founder_n in_o divinity_n m._n jewel_n in_o that_o book_n which_o m._n vv._n 9_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a say_v not_o he_o that_o melchisedech_n by_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a english_a communion_n m._n vv._n translate_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a people_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v together_o and_o where_o find_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n m._n jewel_n also_o do_v carp_n at_o s._n paul_n and_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o holy_a communion_n prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n three_o thousand_o year_n at_o lest_o before_o either_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n or_o any_o good_a man_n ever_o hear_v or_o thought_n or_o dream_v of_o it_o again_o illyricus_n illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n somewhat_o more_o probable_o than_o either_o m._n vv._n or_o m._n jewel_n that_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v his_o communion_n after_o the_o lutherish_v faith_n â—_o and_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n refresh_v abraham_n so_o christ_n the_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n refresh_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a his_o flesh_n be_v true_a nourishement_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o healthful_a drink_n joan._n 6._o luc._n 22._o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o zwinglians_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o any_o either_o doctor_n or_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o lutheran_n can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v prefigure_v likewise_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n mention_n nether_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o material_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v yourself_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n lutherish_v or_o zuinglian_n partiality_n only_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la of_o theodoretus_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambr._n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la lactantius_n arnobius_n by_o all_o antiquity_n by_o all_o father_n by_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o poor_a soul_n set_v s._n paul_n to_o school_n we_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o he_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o we_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o commit_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o laugh_v at_o their_o peevish_a pride_n who_o know_v nothing_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v all_o father_n or_o wonder_n at_o their_o incredible_a partiality_n which_o have_v so_o be_v reave_v they_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o judgement_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v a_o mote_n in_o deed_n no_o mote_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o feel_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o lament_v their_o pharisaical_a hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o ignorance_n whereto_o heresy_n have_v bring_v they_o so_o gross_a that_o nether_a they_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o fantastical_a gospel_n one_o more_o blasphemy_n he_o
object_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n his_o word_n be_v 23_o the_o like_a boldness_n they_o utter_v in_o that_o most_o goodly_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n stipendia_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la donum_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n austin_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o rheims_n have_v note_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a they_o plain_o affirm_v whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v no_o place_n to_o merit_n and_o he_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o utter_o exclude_v all_o respect_n of_o stipend_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v a_o stipend_n and_o repaâ—_n to_o merit_n to_o answer_v this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o compare_v our_o word_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o say_v rom._n grace_n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o here_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n somewhat_o call_v life_n everlasting_a grace_n rather_o than_o reward_n because_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n be_v all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n augustin_n epis_fw-la 105._o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la because_o the_o sense_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o annotation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n although_o they_o be_v somewhat_o long_o because_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n &_o withal_o discover_v m.w._n notorious_a ignorance_n thus_o write_v s._n 105._o austin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v eternal_a life_n which_o in_o fine_a we_o shall_v obtain_v for_o ever_o justice_n be_v repay_v to_o merit_n go_v before_o &_o yet_o because_o those_o merit_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v repay_v be_v not_o get_v of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o ability_n but_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v grace_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v gratis_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o merit_n but_o because_o those_o merit_n be_v give_v to_o which_o life_n be_v give_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v grace_n we_o find_v in_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v how_o wary_o he_o put_v these_o word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v most_o apt_o and_o convenient_o the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n be_v life_n eternal_a be_v and_o true_a it_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v render_v as_o the_o stipend_n so_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o justice_n life_n eternal_a be_v render_v as_o the_o stipend_n vnde_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la appellatur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la merces_fw-la operanti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la militanti_fw-la stipendium_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolus_fw-la adversus_fw-la elationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v term_v merces_fw-la wage_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stipendium_fw-la stipend_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v merces_fw-la wage_n to_o a_o labourer_n but_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o word_n our_o note_n be_v only_o a_o short_a sum_n &_o abbridgment_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o sport_n m._n vv._n make_v to_o himself_o of_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o rheims_n it_o nothing_o touch_v we_o but_o good_a s._n austin_n the_o sorbonist_n of_o hippo._n and_o yet_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o s._n austin_n quit_v himself_o well_o enough_o from_o that_o dry_a jest_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v teach_v plurimis_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v sorbonist_n that_o say_v vita_fw-la aelerna_n est_fw-la stipendium_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la judgement_n or_o which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la merces_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la than_o not_o only_a s._n austin_n be_v a_o sorbonist_n which_o to_o say_v perhaps_o you_o strain_n not_o great_o for_o in_o this_o place_n so_o you_o call_v we_o in_o word_n s._n austin_n in_o deed_n but_o long_a before_o he_o the_o prophet_n be_v egregious_a sorbonist_n in_o who_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o word_n this_o proposition_n be_v common_o find_v 51.38_o solomon_n be_v a_o sorbonist_n 61.12_o david_n a_o sorbonist_n 62.11_o esay_n a_o sorbonist_n 31.16_o jeremie_n a_o sorbonist_n 1.17_o s._n peter_n a_o sorbonist_n 22.12_o s._n john_n a_o sorbonist_n 6.7_o s._n paul_n a_o notable_a sorbonist_n who_o have_v it_o more_o oft_o then_o the_o rest_n 25._o that_o i_o name_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o honour_n sake_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o time_n teach_v his_o christian_n this_o sorbonical_a conclusion_n but_o as_o for_o m.w._n if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o stupidity_n that_o he_o suppose_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n or_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o quittance_n for_o ever_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sorbonist_n paris_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o boy_n frequent_v the_o sorbone_n school_n that_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o trust_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o his_o good_a work_n ignorance_n i_o mean_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o proposition_n together_o heaven_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o good_a work_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n to_o every_o lad_n well_o catechise_v be_v no_o hard_a than_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v man_n our_o lady_n be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n our_o body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o yet_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o almost_o any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o the_o reader_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n which_o m._n w._n have_v find_v in_o the_o annotation_n common_a to_o we_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o every_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n father_n and_o good_a man_n that_o since_o christ_n time_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o examine_v and_o i_o trust_v answer_v sufficient_o whatsoever_o fault_v m._n w._n have_v find_v either_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o or_o the_o annotation_n adjoin_v or_o m._n martin_n book_n of_o the_o discovery_n wherein_o i_o have_v bestow_v somewhat_o long_o time_n than_o either_o so_o small_a a_o trifle_n require_v or_o myself_o at_o the_o beginning_n intend_v partly_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a defence_n of_o truth_n and_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o reader_n partly_o also_o because_o in_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o manifold_a error_n and_o oversighte_n multiply_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n and_o withal_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o or_o his_o brethren_n so_o far_o deceive_v they_o self_n as_o to_o suppose_v they_o may_v set_v forth_o against_o this_o college_n free_o hand_n over_o head_n what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v or_o gainsa_v for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n and_o glad_o will_v employ_v it_o otherwise_o to_o our_o better_a commodity_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n regard_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n of_o our_o countryman_n who_o we_o see_v so_o pitiful_o seduce_v and_o due_a obedience_n to_o superior_n will_v and_o must_v enforce_v we_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n that_o
way_n though_o in_o part_n against_o our_o will_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o adversary_n so_o insolent_a and_o full_a of_o bravery_n in_o word_n and_o the_o same_o most_o feeble_a impotent_a &_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o lie_v very_o open_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n of_o any_o scholar_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a and_o albeit_o no_o heretical_a opinion_n can_v light_o be_v defend_v without_o many_o foul_a shift_n and_o inconvenience_n yet_o m.w._n defend_v have_v bring_v himself_o within_o hard_a strait_n they_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o most_o strange_a paradox_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v for_o what_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o otherwise_o as_o excellent_a as_o ever_o be_v cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n can_v possible_o without_o increase_n of_o infinite_a absurdity_n defend_v luther_n against_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n 5._o beza_n against_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n illyricus_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o all_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o false_a &_o wicked_a 7._o more_o unreasonable_a and_o unpossible_a than_o the_o rest_n m_n jewel_n challenge_v make_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o all_o man_n live_v which_o long_o since_o be_v know_v for_o a_o mere_a shameless_a proud_a lie_v vaunt_n to_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a lippis_fw-la &_o tonsoribus_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n notify_v for_o such_o by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n some_o word_n more_o sharp_a &_o rough_a they_o he_o be_v use_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o attribute_v that_o not_o to_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o for_o who_o good_a and_o amendment_n in_o christ_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n &_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o lord_n know_v but_o to_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n &_o ostentation_n utter_v to_o colour_n and_o save_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v never_o stand_v but_o with_o open_a injury_n of_o christ_n disgrace_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o adversary_n christian_n reader_n be_v now_o proceed_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_n beyond_o that_o which_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v adversary_n they_o plead_v not_o now_o for_o scripture_n against_o father_n for_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o man_n tradition_n which_o a_o few_o year_n sithence_o be_v their_o common_a song_n they_o be_v go_v far_o beyond_o that_o note_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o against_o s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n but_o against_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n the_o self_n fame_n livelie_a word_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o honour_n against_o s._n james_n s._n paul_n s._n luke_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n against_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o can_v be_v their_o next_o step_n but_o to_o call_v christ_n himself_o in_o question_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n do_v move_v that_o doubt_n as_o infinite_a there_o be_v that_o do_v yea_o that_o deny_v it_o utter_o what_o way_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o other_o authority_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o old_a father_n counsel_n tradition_n church_n be_v by_o these_o man_n quite_o abandon_v and_o now_o the_o write_v word_n itself_o be_v reject_v as_o far_o and_o what_o christian_n talk_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o see_v these_o horrible_a mischief_n not_o intend_v in_o thought_n surmise_n cogitation_n and_o secret_a whisper_n but_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n by_o writing_n defence_n public_a book_n open_a disputation_n manifest_a violence_n and_o most_o unjust_a murthering_n of_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o who_o i_o say_v though_o he_o be_v as_o patient_a as_o job_n and_o as_o void_a of_o gall_n as_o the_o dove_n but_o will_v be_v move_v 4._o scriptum_n est_fw-fr say_v the_o apostle_n credidi_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la loquimur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v &_o we_o also_o believe_v constant_o &_o therefore_o we_o speak_v bold_o and_o as_o say_v s._n hierom_n 11._o quod_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la creditur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la confitendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o spiridion_n that_o reverend_a and_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v well_o allow_v for_o that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v in_o public_a audience_n a_o other_o in_o learn_v his_o superior_a in_o vocation_n his_o equal_a who_o in_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n alter_v of_o fineness_n and_o curiosity_n one_o only_a word_n and_o the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n grabatum_fw-la into_o lectulum_fw-la what_o rigour_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n deserve_v not_o they_o who_o in_o sacrament_n &_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o baptism_n in_o priest_n 11._o in_o bishop_n in_o church_n in_o apostle_n in_o angel_n in_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v most_o profane_a innovation_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o first_o ethnical_a term_n but_o of_o this_o hitherto_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v be_v only_a touch_v luther_n &_o caluin_n who_o m._n w._n singular_o commend_v whereunto_o he_o add_v certain_a ordinary_a word_n of_o course_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n how_o heroical_o they_o have_v always_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o we_o &_o our_o forefather_n 31.32_o of_o these_o matter_n somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o luther_n and_o caluin_n if_o they_o be_v such_o notable_a good_a man_n they_o find_v it_o now_o &_o the_o better_a they_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o otherwise_o m.w._n commendation_n stand_v they_o in_o small_a steed_n nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o can_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o be_v continual_o in_o opinion_n &_o faith_n in_o word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o opposite_a damn_v so_o contrary_a such_o deadly_a enemy_n as_o their_o book_n testify_v &_o the_o world_n know_v and_o m.w._n do_v very_o unwyse_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o painful_o to_o range_v abroad_o in_o praise_n of_o that_o man_n 3._o who_o be_v so_o far_o abhor_v from_o he_o and_o his_o sect_n that_o if_o luther_n be_v right_a they_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o luther_n be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o luther_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v be_v certain_a of_o hell_n for_o so_o luther_n every_o where_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v that_o vulgar_a brag_a and_o boast_v it_o prove_v not_o much_o it_o be_v a_o common_a itch_a humour_n of_o most_o kind_n of_o heretic_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quasiregularis_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la teme_a ritas_fw-la say_v s._n 56._o austin_n and_o s._n peter_n long_v before_o give_v it_o as_o a_o general_a mark_n of_o they_o 28_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v superba_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la loquentes_fw-la speak_v proud_v arrogant_a &_o vain_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o day_n more_o proper_a in_o some_o special_a sort_n to_o m._n vv._n sect_n then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o judge_v that_o excellent_a man_n of_o who_o we_o last_o speak_v martin_n luther_n boast_v who_o report_v of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n boast_v of_o any_o thing_n confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n burr_n prove_v nothing_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n or_o argument_n 405._o nisi_fw-la gloriatione_fw-la inani_fw-la de_fw-la certissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la save_v only_o by_o frivolous_a crake_a of_o the_o most_o clear_a truth_n and_o if_o once_o they_o fall_v in_o to_o that_o vein_n then_o be_v there_o no_o end_n 381.382_o in_o suis_fw-la libris_fw-la gloriandi_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la modum_fw-la nullum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o against_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o talkative_a vanity_n he_o geve_v a_o very_a general_n and_o resolute_a lesson_n which_o if_o i_o profess_v to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o other_o m._n w._n can_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o extolleh_o the_o man_n for_o so_o peerless_a a_o master_n and_o this_o it_o be_v 406._o nemo_fw-la eorum_fw-la obtestationibus_fw-la et_fw-la iactationibus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la cred_a at_o say_v he_o nam_fw-la eos_fw-la mentiri_fw-la et_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la mentiri_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v
christ_n divinity_n 303._o confess_v by_o luther_n 304._o confess_v by_o lyra._n 306._o item_n in_o jeremie_n 307._o confess_v and_o prove_v by_o lyra._n 308.309_o in_o isai_n against_o christ_n passion_n 310.311_o confess_v by_o luther_n 312.313_o item_n in_o the_o psalm_n 355._o follow_v by_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n 358._o and_o bucer_n 357._o item_n in_o daniel_n 313._o general_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrue_n text_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sincere_a as_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v 317.318_o etc._n etc._n many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lose_v pa._n 317.318_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o hebrue_n by_o mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o pa._n 322.323.325_o that_o the_o hebrue_n bible_n be_v faulty_a confess_v by_o castalio_n pa._n 326.327_o by_o d._n humphrey_n 327._o by_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la 327._o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a opinion_n to_o think_v they_o altogether_o faultless_a 327._o they_o have_v great_a diversity_n of_o read_v 331.332_o somewhat_o want_v in_o they_o 332.333_o although_o s._n hierom_n appeal_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o hebrue_n yet_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o now_o pa._n 333.334_o he_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o hebrue_n to_o be_v faulty_a 334.335.336_o a_o argument_n common_o make_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 338.339_o answer_v 339_o 340._o etc._n etc._n s._n justine_n prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o bible_n pa._n 341.342.343.344_o hebrew_n knowledge_n much_o advance_v by_o catholic_n pa._n 352.440_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n much_o subject_n to_o cavil_v pa._n 431.432.433_o see_v rabbin_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a faith_n before_o he_o confer_v greek_a and_o hebrue_n text_n pa._n 441.442_o best_o hebritian_n be_v not_o best_o christian_n pa._n 441._o our_o first_o apostle_n plant_v perfect_a christianity_n without_o hebrue_n pa._n 345._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v pa._n 511._o s._n hierom_n condemn_v as_o ignorant_a of_o all_o divinity_n pa._n 371._o i_o s._n james_n epistle_n refuse_v by_o luther_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n pa._n 8.9.10.11.12_o et_fw-fr 17.22.23_o caluin_n mangle_v it_o 288.289_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v pa._n 133.138_o the_o true_a image_n thereof_o 133._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 138._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n or_o learning_n 138.139.140.141_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n only_o three_o article_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 133.136.137.138_o see_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n m._n jewel_n pass_v vanity_n in_o brag_v and_o lie_v pa._n 460._o his_o manner_n of_o answer_a d._n harding_n pref_o 75.76_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pa._n 513.514.515_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n pa._n 304._o in_o despite_n of_o christian_n 314.329_o negligent_a in_o conserve_n their_o scripture_n 328.329_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 329.330_o very_o probable_a that_o christ_n reprehend_v they_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 339._o see_v hebrew_n s._n john_n baptist_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n pa._n 492._o k_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n be_v king_n pa._n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 489._o that_o they_o be_v three_o 489._o 490._o their_o name_n 490.491_o l_o s._n luke_n gospel_n call_v in_o question_n pa._n 27.28.29.32_o luther_n work_n alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o lutheran_n pa._n 5_o 6.13_o by_o the_o caluinist_n 7._o he_o deni_v s._n james_n epistle_n p._n 11._o his_o immoderate_a brag_n 42._o his_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 43.44.45.46_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o religion_n 52.53.483_o he_o refuse_v their_o bible_n 45._o singular_o honour_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 18.191_o prefer_v by_o m._n w._n before_o all_o doctor_n 47._o most_o absurd_o 48.50_o he_o deride_v the_o zwinglians_n fond_a argument_n 258._o luther_n a_o shameful_a corrupter_n of_o scripture_n 377.378_o lucian_n true_a history_n praef_n pa._n 4.5_o m_o heretical_a martyr_n damn_v pa._n 117._o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrue_n pa._n 290._o the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o greek_a translation_n more_o authentical_a 291._o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o maccabee_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 506.507.508_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v pa._n 57_o grant_v by_o m._n w._n deny_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n pa._n 58.59.60_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 60._o why_o not_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 61.537_o etc._n etc._n melanchthon_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 190._o merit_n of_o work_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o work_n n_o novelty_n of_o word_n dangerous_a in_o christian_a religion_n pa._n 266.267_o exemplify_v 268.269_o it_o induce_v contempt_n of_o faith_n 270._o and_o lead_v to_o paganism_n 276.277.278_o o_o only_a faith_n see_v faith_n p_o penance_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n 86.90.91_o it_o reject_v external_a work_n of_o fast_v &_o discipline_n ibid._n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o scripture_n 87.88.89_o 90._o by_o s._n cypian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 124.125_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o value_n of_o they_o 92._o the_o protestant_n contradictory_n argument_n against_o they_o 91._o 93.94_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o room_n deny_v most_o absurd_o pa._n 130.131.132_o his_o primacy_n 498.510_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n pa._n 502._o 503.512.513_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n prove_v evident_o by_o those_o father_n who_o m._n jewel_n name_v his_o master_n to_o the_o contrary_n pa._n 143._o by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xystus_fw-la 143.144_o by_o s._n leo_n 146_o 147._o s._n leo_n govern_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 147.148.149_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 148._o he_o summon_v general_a counsel_n 152._o he_o be_v head_n of_o they_o 153._o no_o lawful_a council_n without_o his_o approbation_n 152._o this_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n 143.144.153_o s._n gregory_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o other_o pa._n 156.158_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 156._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 156.157_o 158.162.163_o the_o protestant_n common_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n answer_v pa._n 159.160.161.162_o the_o name_n universal_a in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n dislike_v by_o s._n gregory_n pa._n 160.161.163_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n pa._n 64._o s._n austin_n such_o a_o priest_n 64.65.66_o so_o be_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n hierom._n 69._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o rule_v but_o by_o such_o priest_n 67.68.69_o such_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o builder_n of_o our_o church_n in_o england_n 68_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7._o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 74._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 79._o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n praef_n pa._n 88.90_o it_o agree_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o english_a gospeller_n ibi_fw-la in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n praef_n pa._n 7.24.37_o exemplify_v by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n ibid._n 9.10_o by_o baptism_n 11.12_o confirmation_n 13._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 14._o christ_n divinity_n 14.15_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 15.16_o regiment_n of_o woman_n 18._o great_a difference_n in_o their_o communion_n book_n 11.12.13_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 20.21.22_o in_o the_o protestant_n writing_n and_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n pref_o pa._n 8._o exemplify_v by_o their_o refusal_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pa._n 26._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n ibi_fw-la ancient_a father_n 27._o apostle_n &_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o 28.29.30_o martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o own_o 30.31.32_o they_o reduce_v all_o to_o private_a fancy_n 35.36.37.38_o they_o pass_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o denial_n of_o all_o thing_n pa._n 38.39_o their_o manifold_a pope_n 33.34_o the_o forefather_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n pa._n 349._o of_o who_o they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o true_a scripture_n 348.351_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o a_o principal_a protestant_n 407._o their_o church_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n 407.408_o they_o persuade_v atheism_n by_o scripture_n 408.409_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v tend_v thereunto_o 410.411.428_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n sensible_o refute_v 408._o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o answer_v the_o catholic_n pag._n 412._o they_o deny_v all_o doctor_n 413._o they_o deny_v sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n 413.414_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a 415._o they_o false_o translate_v the_o greek_a 416._o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a
worst_a of_o all_o other_o 381.382.383.384_o he_o then_o most_o busy_o corrupt_v scripture_n when_o it_o be_v most_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n 384.385_o m._n w._n invective_n against_o the_o late_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 444._o it_o be_v mere_a histrionical_a 445.446.448_o in_o condemn_v it_o he_o reprove_v himself_o 447.454.455_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o accusation_n 449.450_o notable_a brag_a and_o lie_v 459.460.461_o how_o weak_o he_o justifi_v his_o invective_n 462.463_o he_o object_v only_o two_o fault_n 263.264_o both_o false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o no_o importance_n 464.470.472.473_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a 464._o his_o unconscionable_a deal_v 472.473_o what_o be_v principal_o requisite_a in_o a_o translator_n of_o scripture_n pa._n 371.372.375_o translation_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n pa._n 290.291.306_o v_o of_o the_o name_n vniversaliâ—_n see_v primacy_n w_n argument_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pa._n 95._o refute_v at_o large_a 99.100.101_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n in_o christian_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n pa._n 99.100_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 106._o &_o 418.421.422.423_o as_o evil_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n 104.105.106.107_o see_v heaven_n good_a work_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n pa._n 110.111.113_o their_o argument_n prove_v the_o same_o 112.113_o the_o father_n doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n set_v down_o by_o m._n w._n pa._n 115._o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o 116.118.119_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o luther_n as_o very_a jew_n 120.121.122_o m.w._n notable_a wrangle_n pa._n 14.15_o his_o manifold_a oversight_n 97.98_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n 109._o he_o common_o contradict_v himself_o 23.25.114.115.123.126.319_o he_o prove_v the_o english_a minister_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o sa_v communion_n 127.128_o how_o fond_o he_o answer_v a_o place_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 204.206.211.212_o his_o strange_a assertion_n that_o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n be_v scripture_n 286.287_o refute_v 287.288.289_o he_o call_v s._n austin_n a_o sorbonist_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n p._n 543.545.546_o and_o by_o like_a reason_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pag._n 545.546_o his_o arrogancy_n in_o condemn_v all_o doctor_n 495.496_o et_fw-fr praef_n pag._n 44.45_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_a d._n sanders_n consist_v partly_o in_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o pref_o pa._n 42._o ad_fw-la 51._o partly_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o d.s._n argument_n ibid._n pa._n 75._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 81._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pref_o pa._n 89.90_o zwinglians_n notable_a liar_n pag._n 525.526.555_o and_o bragger_n 554._o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n pref_o pa._n 81.82_o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pa._n 4_o linea_fw-la 13._o for_o charge_a read_v charge_v ibidem_fw-la in_o many_o copy_n want_v a_o marginal_a note_n contra_fw-la campian_n pag._n 11._o pa._n 41_o li._n 26._o estaticus_n read_v ecstaticus_fw-la pa._n 85._o lin_v 6._o christ_n read_v christ_n pa._n 145._o lin_v 18._o forth_o read_v forth_o pa._n 195._o l._n 17._o argumenr_n read_v argument_n pa._n 328._o li._n 8._o for_o the_o two_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o in_o some_o few_o example_n the_o late_a hebrue_n word_n be_v divide_v which_o shall_v be_v join_v some_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v of_o like_a quality_n especial_o of_o one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o as_o s_z for_o f_o and_o r_o for_o it_o and_o in_o one_o place_n of_o some_o copy_n be_v which_o for_o which_o be_v all_o which_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a difficulty_n of_o print_v where_o stranger_n be_v the_o worker_n compositor_n &_o corrector_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a mishap_n i_o trust_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o courtesy_n will_v easy_o pardon_v who_o i_o request_v if_o by_o read_v hereof_o he_o find_v aught_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n catholic_a even_o for_o love_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o church_n to_o help_v i_o with_o his_o prayer_n finis_fw-la contra_fw-la sand._n pa._n 5._o in_o fine_a ib._n pa._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la m.w._n know_v not_o well_o what_o that_o antichrist_n be_v against_o who_o he_o write_v lucian_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cyclades_n lucian_n historical_a verity_n &_o the_o protestant_n euangelical_n verity_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o probability_n much_o good_a time_n spend_v in_o read_v or_o refute_v heretical_a book_n 1._o tim._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n be_v general_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a 2._o timoth._n 6._o v._o 4._o w._n contra_fw-la sand._n pag._n 250._o see_v after_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 130.131_o whit._fw-la contra_fw-la camp_n pag._n 154._o ibi_fw-la pag._n 153._o fulke_o con_fw-mi mart._n pag._n 64_o 65._o in_o sine_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 4._o a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n there_o be_v no_o cercertaintie_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a faith_n the_o prince_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n print_v by_o special_a commandment_n and_o licence_n â—no_fw-mi â—532_n â—532_n pag._n 411._o cart._n in_o his_o second_o reply_n reply_n 412._o 412._o 413._o 413._o 414._o ibi._n 419_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n baptism_n remit_v sin_n baptism_n remit_v not_o sin_n tower_n disputation_n the_o second_o day_n private_a baptism_n allow_v private_a baptism_n disallow_v m._n w._n contra_fw-la saunder_n pag._n 276.278_o ficta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n admit_v refuse_v t.c._n pa._n 174_o apud_fw-la whitg_n pag._n 785._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n carlisle_n caluin_n instit_fw-la aedit_fw-la anno_o 1553._o ca._n 7_o ¶_o 28._o et_fw-la in_o postre_fw-fr aeditione_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 16._o ¶_o 9_o christ_n divinity_n grant_v christ_n divinity_n deny_v m._n whit._n contra_fw-la campian_n pag._n 25.2.153.154_o sleid._n coâ—â—_n 17._o a_o 1546._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n justify_v and_o commend_v ibidem_fw-la lib._n 8._o a_o 1531._o fol._n 124._o ibid._n lib._n 22._o a_o 1550._o fol._n 411._o sleid._n li._n 18_o anno_fw-la 1546_o fol._n 320._o beza_n ad_fw-la d._n elizabeth_n angl._n regi_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n aedit_fw-la 1565._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n pa._n 250.255.257_o ibi._n pa._n 251.252_o a_o pa._n 250._o ad_fw-la 260._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 250._o ibi._n pag._n 260_o gilbie_n goodman_n etc._n etc._n woman_n may_v bear_v no_o rule_n over_o man_n in_o matter_n temporal_a the_o book_n be_v pâ—inted_v at_o geneva_n the_o year_n 1558._o year_n 1559._o woman_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n before_o morning_n prayer_n cope_n and_o such_o like_a ornament_n approve_v condemn_a general_a change_n and_o contrariety_n in_o faith_n foâ—_n act_n &_o monument_n pag._n 586._o real_a presence_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n marriage_n of_o priest_n unlawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n private_a mass_n auricular_a confession_n these_o article_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n ibi._n pag_n 587_o the_o same_o article_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n fox_n ubi_fw-la su_fw-es in_o historia_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la pag._n 1473._o a_o realm_n pitiful_o order_v where_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a may_v by_o order_n of_o law_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n change_n upon_o change_n d._n whitg_n defensâ—a_fw-fr pa._n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 51._o ibi._n pag._n 178_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n whit._fw-la def._n tract_n 1._o p._n 74_o a_o rule_n most_o assure_v ground_n or_o head_n of_o disputation_n in_o the_o protestant_n write_v or_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n scripture_n deny_v whit._fw-la contra_fw-la camp_n pag._n 17._o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v general_a counsel_n deny_v t.c._n pag._n 16._o apud_fw-la d._n wh._n tract_n 2._o p._n 95_o of_o this_o see_v more_o chap._n 3.5.7.17_o &_o after_o in_o the_o praeface_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n deny_v whit._fw-la contra_fw-la sand._n pa._n 92._o than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n si_fw-mi well_fw-mi intogrum_n patrum_fw-la senatum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la commoveris_fw-la d._n
whitg_n trac_n 2._o p._n 112_o the_o ancient_a father_n pillory_n doctor_n new_a evangelist_n apostle_n &_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n deny_v deny_v d_o whitg_n defence_n etc._n etc._n tract_n 4_o c_o â—â—_o p._n 230._o vide_fw-la ibid._n pa._n 217._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la tract_n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 111._o so_o far_o as_o we_o â—an_v esteem_n ibi._n tract_n 3._o ca._n 7._o pa._n 201._o when_o as_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o great_a fall_n in_o divinity_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o master_n ibid._n pa._n 291_o ibid._n tract_n 9_o pag._n 522._o ibi._n tract_n 1._o pag._n 67._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la tract_n 10._o c_o 6._o pag_n 549._o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o protestant_n seldom_o abide_v 35_o year_n in_o one_o opinion_n martyr_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o gospel_n deny_v d._n whitg_n tract_n 21._o c._n 1._o pag._n 710._o martyr_n may_v not_o take_v from_o any_o protestant_n his_o liberty_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n whole_a church_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n deny_v ibi._n tract_n 9_o ca._n 1._o pa._n 481._o all_o protestant_n church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contrary_a be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 491._o ib._n tract_n 20._o pag._n 704._o 704._o orthod_n confess_v eccles_n tigur_n fol._n 105.106.107_o 105.106.107_o cal._n admonitio_fw-la tertia_fw-la ad_fw-la westpha_fw-la p._n 114._o zuin._n tom_n 2_o in_o exegesi_n ad_fw-la luth._o foe_n 327_o 327_o histo_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr calu._n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 12._o calu._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 5._o 5._o collo_fw-la altemburgense_n fol._n 404._o nowm_fw-la antichristi_fw-la dominium_fw-la redolent_a papatum_fw-la ibi._n fol._n 535._o 535._o apud_fw-la d.w._n tract_n 18._o pa._n 685._o 685._o ibi._n tract_n 11._o pag._n 559._o ibi._n pag._n 560._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o true_a lawful_a pope_n the_o protestant_n have_v many_o tirannical_a pope_n the_o protestant_n can_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o answer_v &_o reduce_v all_o to_o their_o own_o singular_a arbiterment_n a_o apt_a comparison_n declare_v that_o the_o protestant_n nether_a have_n nether_a can_v have_v any_o stay_n in_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o age_n in_o bold_a denial_n of_o all_o thing_n far_o exceed_v the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n time_n aug._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 17._o contra_fw-la epis_fw-la fundament_n ca._n 4_o contra_fw-la crescon_n li_z 4._o cap._n 61._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr orig_n li._n 2._o cap._n 7.8.9_o epist_n 90.92.95.106.157_o vide_fw-la possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 18._o 18._o aug._n epist_n 165.166_o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n tom._n 7._o in_o principio_fw-la principio_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la â—ulian_n lib._n 3_o c._n 1._o con_v donatist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 7._o aug._n count_n epis_fw-la funda_fw-la ca._n 4_o &_o trac_n 32._o in_o loan_n loan_n see_v beza_n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la a_o 1565._o dicat_fw-la princ_fw-la condensi_fw-la and_o musculus_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la io_o corum_fw-la communium_fw-la the_o protestant_n at_o defiance_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a colloq_fw-la altemb_n in_o res_fw-la ad_fw-la excusat_fw-la corrup_n fol._n 154._o the_o protestant_n admit_v not_o the_o very_a scripture_n see_v after_o cha_n 13._o &_o 14._o cyprian_n epist_n 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o how_o the_o protestant_n fall_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o v._n 18._o ibi._n 5._o v._o 2.3_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o m._n w._n answer_v pag._n 2._o all_o the_o father_n universal_o follow_v there_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n pag._n 21._o they_o all_o err_v 〈◊〉_d so_o sa_v patrâ—â—_n etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la universi_fw-la all_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n and_o learning_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o special_a mark_n of_o anchrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o pag._n 25._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n the_o answer_n pa._n 35.36.37_o 38.39.40.42.43_o mark_v this_o well_o a_o verity_n manifest_a &_o confess_v pag._n 4â—_n pag._n 32_o pag._n 33._o a_o falsity_n evident_a which_o never_o be_v &_o never_o will_v be_v prove_v beggarly_a stuff_n pag._n 34._o pag._n 35._o pag._n 3â—_n pag._n 37._o pag._n 38._o pag._n 40._o reason_n rail_a pag._n 44._o ibid._n pa._n 44._o if_o other_o kind_n of_o protestant_n use_v the_o like_a liberty_n no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o be_v repress_v the_o three_o demonstration_n ibid._n pag._n 54._o matth._n 16._o luc._n 22._o see_v the_o annotation_n in_o the_o new_a test_n upon_o these_o place_n pag._n 61.62_o pag._n 54._o pag._n 6â—_n the_o impossibility_n of_o m._n w._n paradox_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n pag._n 66._o a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v note_v it_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o late_a thousand_o year_n have_v not_o change_v the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v the_o first_o five_o hundred_o before_o pag._n 47._o chap._n 4.7.10.11_o cal._n insti_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 18._o ¶_o 18._o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la â—â—â—briavit_fw-la to_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o all_o scripture_n ose_n 2._o v._n 19.20_o eph._n 5._o f._n g._n joan_n 17._o v._o 19_o eph._n 2._o v._n 14._o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2._o v._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 15._o hebr._n 7._o act._n 2._o iôan_n 24._o v._n 16._o mat._n ca._n 28_o v._n 20._o marc._n 4._o v._n 32_o 1._o cor._n 11_o v._n 26._o mat._n 5_o five_o 14.15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o luc._n 24._o v._n 47_o act_n 15._o 2._o timoth._n 3_o v._o 9_o ephes_n 4._o b_o c_o mat._n 10._o v._n 17_o mat._n 16_o five_o 18._o apoc._n 20._o v._o 9_o esa_n 62_o v._n 6._o esa_n 60_o v._n 2.3_o ibid._n v._o 20._o c._n 62._o five_o 4._o c._n 59_o vers_fw-la 21._o ibi._n c_o 60._o a_n b_o &_o ca_fw-mi 2._o five_o 2._o psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o &_o psal_a 71._o v._n 8.11.17_o jerem_n 33_o c._n d._n e._n psal_n 88_o v._o 34.35_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 2._o v._o 44._o tower_n disputation_n the_o second_o day_n the_o invisible_a church_n a_o poetical_a fancy_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la come_v c._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la aedit_fw-la 1561._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a idem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la saxon._n &_o misnicis_fw-la principis_fw-la electorâ—s_fw-la saxon._n impress_n lipsiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o vide_fw-la eunden_fw-mi in_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v august_n offerendae_fw-la sinodoâ—_n tridentinae_n anno_fw-la 51._o ca._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la impios_fw-la articulos_fw-la bavaricae_n inquisitio_fw-la quest_n 3._o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 1._o ¶_o 2._o no_o salvation_n out_o â—f_a the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n ¶_o 4._o oecolamp_n in_o isa_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jeremiam_fw-la ca._n 33._o v._n 29._o king_n and_o priest_n never_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n illyr_n glossa_fw-la in_o math._n ca._n 1._o v._n 1._o some_o such_o story_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n what_o state_n it_o have_v 600._o or_o 700_o year_n ago_o be_v worth_a the_o see_v brent_n in_o luc._n c._n 17._o hom_n 19_o lavath_n in_o ezechiel_n ca._n 20._o v._n 39.40_o luth._o tom._n 4_o in_o isa_n ca._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 52._o &_o 53._o &_o 60._o bul._n in_o apo._n concio_fw-la 62._o &_o 87._o notable_a forgetfulness_n and_o contradiction_n see_v after_o pa._n 177.178_o after_o pa._n 349.350_o call_v libel_n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o deceaver_n ab_fw-la a_o 1544._o ad_fw-la 1556._o year_n 1559._o the_o story_n of_o david_n george_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o of_o basile_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n his_o church_n have_v never_o fail_v castalios_n discourse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v quò_fw-la magis_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la considero_fw-la eo_fw-la minus_fw-la hactenus_fw-la praestitum_fw-la video_fw-la utcumque_fw-la illa_fw-la oracula_fw-la intelligas_fw-la a_o argument_n worthy_a to_o be_v considere_v caluin_n in_o daniel_n ca._n 2._o v._n 44._o lut._n to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o more_o purity_n drive_v man_n to_o judaisme_n and_o turkery_n esa_n 49._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la ca._n 2._o v._n 3.4_o esa_n 54._o v._n
papistici_fw-la reâ—ni_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n call_v by_o luther_n jue_n idolater_n bondman_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n against_o only_a faith_n contra_fw-la campian_n pa._n 198_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n ibid._n pag._n 8._o note_v this_o interpretation_n s._n cyprian_n word_n touch_v work_n of_o penance_n &_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n note_v by_o m._n w._n epist._n 55._o et_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o of_o the_o cathol_a church_n in_o our_o time_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v work_n of_o penance_n a_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n pag_n 7._o strange_a and_o wonderful_a divinity_n libertinisme_n the_o end_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n whit._fw-la in_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la saunder_n pa._n 297._o pa._n 9_o in_o nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n deny_v by_o m._n w._n most_o absurd_o &_o against_o all_o antiquity_n saunder_n monarch_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 10._o these_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n beside_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n what_o proof_n will_v content_v our_o adversary_n if_o these_o will_v not_o see_v bullinger_n in_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la et_fw-la rerum_fw-la as_o luca_n in_o act._n tradit_fw-la ca._n 17_o whit._fw-la cont_n sad._n pa._n 203._o horace_n nivem_fw-la esse_fw-la atramentum_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 3._o of_o m_n jewel_n challenge_v m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o year_n 1560._o when_o first_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o challenge_v â—ivi_z â—eca_v 4._o lib._n 5._o the_o true_a pattern_n and_o image_n of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v supra_fw-la cap_n 2._o of_o this_o see_v after_o chapter_n 10._o m_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o before_o print_a by_o john_n day_n cont_n sand_n pa._n 21._o 21._o yet_o m._n carterwrighte_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o many_o book_n patres_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la universi_fw-la judas_n v._o 18._o tit._n 3.10_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n confirm_v manifest_o by_o those_o father_n who_o m._n jew._n call_v his_o master_n to_o the_o contrary_n magdebur_n centur._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 139._o this_o order_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a cap_n â—_o so_o say_v the_o rather_n in_o conc._n sinâ—essano_n ibid._n see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cart._n &_o mileu_n in_o s._n aug._n epis_fw-la 90.91.92.93_o cent._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o objection_n answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n of_o chistendom_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n confess_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o learned_a protestant_n cent._n 5._o ca._n 7_o col_fw-fr 774_o ibi._n col_fw-fr 776_o leos_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibi._n col_fw-fr 778._o ibi._n co_fw-la 779._o hard_o question_n rise_v in_o far_o distant_a province_n refer_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o the_o rom._n sea_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o confess_v &_o prove_v jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolo_n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o 1_o luth._o tom._n 7._o lib._n contta_fw-it papatum_fw-la pag._n 455._o the_o face_a of_o a_o lie_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 605._o vbi_fw-la sup_n col_fw-fr 781.782_o no_o lawful_a council_n with_o out_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la filiis_fw-la vbi_fw-la sup_n ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1262_o confess_v geneu_fw-fr cap._n 7._o ¶_o 12._o leo_n so_o magnify_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n to_o beza_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n centuria_fw-la 6.6.7_o col_fw-fr 425._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n or_o bonifacius_n 3_o vide_fw-la ibi_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 425.426.427.428.429.430_o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o pag._n 439._o caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 7._o ¶_o 12.13_o luth._o tom._n 7._o adversus_fw-la papatum_fw-la fol._n 455._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr script_n britan_n cent_n 1._o p._n 45._o vniversalis_fw-la reply_v against_o d._n harding_n pa._n 226._o m._n jewel_n &_o other_o protestant_n common_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n against_o the_o supremacy_n answer_v true_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n andrea_n fricius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 570._o universal_a bishop_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n deny_v by_o s._n gregory_n saepe_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sententiae_fw-la iterantur_fw-la a_o gregorio_n though_o s._n greg._n dislike_v the_o name_n universal_a yet_o he_o approve_v the_o supremacy_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n than_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n antichrist_n s._n gregory_n a_o priest_n without_o all_o reason_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o m._n jewel_n bibliand_n in_o praefat_fw-la epistolarum_n zuinglii_n &_o oecolampadii_fw-la melanct._n li._n 4_o chronic._n in_o henric._n 4._o fol._n 186.187_o centu._n 6._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 678.679.682_o ibi_fw-la ca._n 13._o col_fw-fr 817.819_o p._n paulus_n vergeri_n contra_fw-la grego_n 1._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 66.72_o &_o centur_fw-la 8._o pa._n 678._o mark_v this_o confession_n our_o first_o apostle_n be_v papist_n m._n horn_n against_o m._n feknam_n pa._n 58._o luth._o tom._n 7._o defensio_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 405._o s._n austin_n intolerable_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n ibid._n foe_o 391._o nullus_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o father_n be_v of_o m._n jewel_n opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n concord_n &_o constantes_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n chrisostomes_n 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o tower_n disputation_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o how_o know_v m.w._n that_o s._n peter_n will_v say_v so_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o some_o one_o man_n or_o sect_n sect_n mat._n 11._o v._n 27._o &_o cap_n 28_o vers_fw-la 18._o 18._o cor._n 15._o v._n 26._o 26._o eph._n 1._o v._n 20_o illyric_n in_o act._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o scripture_n of_o purpose_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n discove_n pag._n 257._o discou_n pag._n 257._o recipitur_fw-la continetur_fw-la mat._n 13._o v._n 25_o every_o heretic_n translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n pa._n 11._o the_o zwinglian_n most_o usual_a &_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n continetur_fw-la many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o m._n w._n argument_n great_a vauntinge_v upon_o small_a occasion_n wicked_a sophistry_n 〈◊〉_d contained_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n hiero._n in_o gal._n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8._o v._n 14._o luc._n 9_o v._n 48._o mat._n 10._o v._n 40_o 2._o timoth._n 3_o the_o procede_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n see_v m._n fox_n martyrologe_n in_o fryth_n and_o barnes_n etc._n etc._n fox_n act._n &_o monumen_fw-la edit_fw-la ann_n 1563._o p._n 500_o the_o real_a presence_n approve_v by_o m._n fox_n martyr_n many_o thielge_n in_o hâ—_n scripture_n uncredible_a as_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 19_o daniel_n 3._o v._n 47._o &_o 48._o ibid._n v._o 50._o jewel_n art_n 10_o ¶_o 9_o in_o fine_a m._n w._n argument_n against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a root_n of_o paganism_n &_o infidelity_n caluin_n contra_fw-la seruetum_fw-la pag._n 105._o calu._n inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ¶_o 3.4_o petrus_n sponte_fw-la sva_fw-la vinclis_fw-la labentibus_fw-la eq_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la clauso_fw-la pauli_n natali_fw-la 4._o b._n felicis_n see_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n ihon._n 20._o v._o 19_o luc._n 4._o v._n 29._o 4._o reg._n 6._o v._n 17._o notum_fw-la non_fw-la agnovere_fw-la surentes_fw-la felicemque_fw-la rogant_fw-la felixubi_fw-la cernitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la prope_fw-la long_o est_fw-la ignotuâ—_n notusque_fw-la suis_fw-la fitcivibus_fw-la idem_fw-la discernete_fw-la fide_fw-la vultum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la paulin._n natal_a 5._o b._n felicis_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o here._n 30._o socrat._n l._n 7._o ca._n 32._o chrisost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o m.w._n argument_n reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n m._n w._n argument_n abhor_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n cent._n 4._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 241._o ibi._n in_o prefat_n pag._n 9_o pet._n martyr_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fol._n 107_o lib._n 3._o epist_n zuinglii_n &_o oecolamp_n fol._n 132._o ibi._n fol._n 140._o fulmina_fw-la erunt_fw-la westphal_n in_o apol._n contra_fw-la caluin_n c._n 19_o pa._n 194._o anno_fw-la 1558._o plurimos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locos_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o
hier._n of_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n praise_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n of_o his_o time_n nothing_o justifi_v these_o of_o our_o time_n a_o argument_n common_o make_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o answer_n very_o probable_a that_o christ_n note_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n joan_n 21._o v._n 25_o mat._n 5._o v._n 22._o v._n 28._o 32._o 34._o 38._o 43._o the_o whole_a law_n for_o many_o year_n together_o lose_v by_o the_o jew_n 4_o reg._n c._n 22._o justinus_n martyr_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 141._o s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n esd_v â—_o lactant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o jerem._n ca._n 11._o whole_a sentence_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o real_a presence_n john_n 6._o mat._n 26._o hierom._n in_o jeremi_n ca._n 11._o tertul._n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la oecolamp_n in_o jerem_n ca._n 11._o psal_n 95._o justinus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 142_o in_o quibusdam_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 9â—_n our_o first_o preacher_n &_o forefather_n perfect_v christian_n without_o hebrew_n bible_n pag._n 19.20_o the_o church_n have_v faithful_o conserve_v the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n â—he_v office_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o eph._n 5._o c._n d._n whit._n in_o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n tract_n 2_o pag._n 87._o tract_n 7._o pag._n 257.265.266.285.287.289_o no_o more_o reason_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o church_n in_o this_o then_o that_o every_o subject_n shall_v prescribe_v the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v his_o realm_n the_o protestants_n can_v not_o possible_o believe_v any_o bible_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o what_o language_n so_o ever_o august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la ca._n 14._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n edit_n 1563._o pag._n 44.45.91.101.102.103.108.141_o 140.235.251_o the_o protestants_n church_n and_o succession_n whit._n in_o the_o defence_n etc._n etc._n tract_n 8._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 465._o act._n cap._n â—_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o invisibilitie_n &_o general_n suppression_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tower_n disputer_n so_o painful_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o day_n conference_n whit._fw-la contra_fw-la saunder_n p._n 47_o a_o short_a and_o true_a answer_n to_o m._n w._n demand_n such_o demaunder_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nether_a can_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v so_o mind_v mat._n 22._o v._n 18._o mat._n 7._o v._n 6._o pag._n 16._o we_o honour_v &_o esteem_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n notwithstanding_o we_o alter_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n partial_a judge_n for_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n catholic_a discover_v c._n 22_o num_fw-la 9.10.11.12_o &_o in_o the_o preface_n nu_fw-la 39_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n nu_fw-la 44._o and_o c._n 22._o num_fw-la 9_o act._n 2._o v._o â—5_n sixtus_n â—enens_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la lib._n â—_o pag._n 648._o the_o protestant_n secret_o begin_v to_o disprove_v the_o church_n faith_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a calfh_o against_o the_o cross_n marlor_n in_o psal_n 22._o v._n 17_o muscul_fw-la io_fw-it maâ—_n cap._n 27._o bucer_n in_o psal_n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan_n 19_o v._n 36._o zuing._n tom_n 3._o in_o eâ—chirid_n psalmorum_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o the_o tigurine_a translation_n wicked_a and_o juysh_a against_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n to_o like_o purpose_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la cinzit_n i_o â—cu_fw-mi lo_o manus_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 16._o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reason_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1556._o the_o greek_a print_n now_o in_o use_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o latin_a testament_n beza_n in_o joan_n ca._n 7._o v._n 53._o veteres_n illi_fw-la reiecerunt_fw-la beza_n doubt_v of_o a_o part_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n bez._n ad_fw-la eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o in_o graecis_fw-la no_o extat_fw-la addition_n rash_o make_v to_o the_o greek_a joan._n 8._o v._n 59_o beza_n in_o joan_n cap._n 8._o v._n 59_o of_o the_o year_n 1561._o 1562._o 1577._o 1579._o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1580._o scripture_n make_v canonical_a &_o not_o canonical_a according_a to_o bezaes_n fancy_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o of_o the_o year_n 1565._o eras_n in_o annot_n bull_v decade_n 5._o serâ—_n 5._o assuere_fw-la svas_fw-la nugaâ—_n parcel_n of_o importance_n heretical_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a before_o cap._n 10._o pa._n 248_o luc._n 1._o v._n 35._o carol._n molin_n in_o now_o testament_n part_n 1._o see_v the_o greek_a testament_n of_o basil_n print_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o 1540_o 1543._o zuriâ—_n 1547._o geneva_n 1565._o 1576._o beza_n in_o testament_n 1556._o in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n further_v the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n câ—rol_n mol._n in_o testament_n par_fw-fr 64._o mar._n 11._o v._n 26_o beza_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la illyric_n in_o clau_n par_fw-fr 1._o praefat_fw-la if_o s_n high_a &_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o these_o help_n be_v illyricus_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o cruâ—_n furnish_v with_o they_o religious_a sincerity_n principal_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o old_a interpreter_n have_v variety_n &_o choice_n of_o good_a greek_a copy_n pag._n 362._o beza_n in_o mar._n ca._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o hiero._n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la c._n 3._o augu._n quest_n 57_o vet_z &_o now_o test_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la li._n 2_o chrisost_n ca._n 1._o marci_n bez._n in_o luc._n cap._n 8._o v._n 54._o the_o religious_a fidelity_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o old_a interpreter_n beza_n in_o 1._o c._n lucae_n v._n 1._o molin_n par_fw-fr 30._o humfred_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interp_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 74_o humfred_n ibid._n pa._n 175._o protestant_n translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n and_o so_o all_o false_a &_o corrupt_a sleid._n li._n 17._o in_o fine_a brent_n in_o apolog_n conf_n wirten_n cap._n de_fw-fr horis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la bey_n viertzâ—hin_o hundert_fw-ge ketzerlycher_n lugen_fw-ge lindan_n dubitant_fw-la dial_n 1._o pa._n 79._o luther_n translation_n full_a of_o corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o lutheranisme_n zuing._n to_o 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la foe_fw-mi 412_o ibid._n foe_o 143_o manifestus_fw-la &_o publicus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la corruptor_n &_o adulterator_n two_o fit_n apostle_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o erect_v no_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o a_o zuinglian_n can_v possible_o be_v good_a ibid._n apud_fw-la zuingl_n fol._n 388.389_o particular_a translation_n of_o diverse_a protestants_n the_o translation_n of_o basile_n wicked_a bez._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o responsio_fw-la castalion_n humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v li._n 1_o pa_n 62_o 63.189_o gesner_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la sebastia_n castalio_n beza_n in_o test_n a_o 1556._o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o in_o mat._n c._n 3._o 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o mat._n 4._o luc._n 2._o act._n 8._o &_o 10._o the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n ethnical_a caluin_n in_o his_o translation_n alter_v and_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n carol._n mol._n in_o sva_fw-la trans_fw-la testam_fw-la novi_fw-la parte_fw-la 11._o foe_n 110._o bezaes_n translation_n more_o disagree_v from_o itself_o and_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o c._n 10._o carol._n moli_fw-la in_o testam_fw-la part_n 8_o 13.14_o 21.23_o part._n 26.30.40.64_o part._n 64.65.66.74.99_o a_o pretty_a way_n to_o roconcile_v place_n that_o seem_v to_o disagree_v molin_n in_o luc._n 17._o our_o old_a translation_n better_o than_o all_o protestant_a translation_n carolus_n â—olincus_fw-la vide_fw-la ibi_fw-la in_o joan._n 7._o v._n 35._o castalio_n in_o defence_n pag._n 179_o 174.18â—.183.188.198.202.206.213_n castal_n defence_n trans_fw-la pag._n 176._o ibi._n pag._n 182_o 183._o bezaes_n innumerable_a corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o c._n 10._o beza_n then_o especial_o corrupt_v the_o text_n when_o he_o thereby_o may_v most_o dishonour_n christ_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o castalio_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pa._n 192._o english_a translation_n set_v forth_o in_o schism_n all_o faulty_a king_n henry_n bible_n king_n edwardes_n humfred_n de_fw-mi sit_v inter_v li._n 3._o pa._n 523._o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v print_v be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o print_n before_o c._n 11._o not_o possible_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o translation_n more_o indifferent_a
c._n 2_o â—ed_n in_o luc._n cap._n 5._o act._n 4._o v._n 37._o 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 3._o psal_n 1._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v &_o mock_v vide_fw-la brentium_n contra_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr mansionibus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la anno_o 1561._o fol._n 22.23.35_o carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o in_o to_o hell_n fol._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o &_o 96_o 97_o 98._o sleid._n li._n 17._o pa._n 311._o 4._o reg._n 4._o v._n 37._o luc._n 8._o v._n 47._o luc._n 7._o v._n 38._o act._n 8._o v._n 27._o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n phil._n 2._o v._o â—0_n d._n whit._n defence_n tract_n 21._o c._n 7._o pa._n 743._o m.w._n take_v part_n with_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o christian_n why_o christian_n do_v honour_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o protestant_n use_v more_o devotion_n and_o yield_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o lion_n then_o to_o the_o name_n image_n or_o cross_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o protestant_n tenet_n by_o such_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n heb._n 1._o v._o 1._o ibi._n c_o 11._o v._o 1._o rom._n 8._o v._n 24_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n marc._n 12._o mat._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o how_o s._n paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n cor._n 15._o how_o one_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o other_o before_o pa._n 177.178_o whitg_n defence_n against_o m._n car._n trac_n 3._o c._n 6._o ¶_o 4._o the_o english_a writer_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o scorn_v all_o christian_a religion_n m._n jewel_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n against_o â—_o harding_n pag._n 2d_o pag._n 114._o annot._n in_o mat._n cap._n 10._o v._n 22._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n haddon_n in_o fine_a epist_n contra_fw-la osoriâ—â—â—_n aug._n the_o nupt_a et_fw-fr con_fw-mi cupis_fw-la lib_n â—_o cap._n 31._o luth._o to_o 7._o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 400._o debacchari_fw-la the_o zwinglians_n notable_a liar_n the_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 23._o hebr._n 7._o five_o 17._o the_o first_o blasphemy_n the_o answer_n lie_v upon_o lie_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n before_o pag._n 414._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 12_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o epistle_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n heretic_n very_o blind_a in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o crake_v much_o of_o their_o deep_a insight_n in_o they_o tit._n 3._o v._o â—_o rom._n 1._o v._n 28_o luc._n 8._o v._n 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o five_o 11._o see_v the_o anotation_n in_o cap._n 5._o v._n 11._o &_o 7._o v._o 11.12_o c._n 9.12.15.25_o c._n 10._o v._n 2._o multiplication_n of_o lie_n 7._o v._n 4.11.23.9_o v_o 12.15.10_o v._o 2.4.5.11_o no_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n than_o do_v s._n paul_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o s._n paul_n act._n 2._o v._n 22._o joan._n c._n 12.13_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o evangelist_n m.w._n last_o objection_n answer_v answer_v by_o himself_o before_o pag._n 17._o answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 1_o ¶_o 5._o in_o m._n w._n translation_n pag._n 9_o answer_v by_o illyricus_n illyric_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o v._o â—_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o folly_n pride_n and_o partiality_n mat._n 7._o v._n 3._o the_o second_o and_o last_o blasphemy_n pag._n 24._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o sorbonist_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v s._n austin_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n aug._n epist_n 105._o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n &_o yet_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n let_v m_o w._n mark_v this_o true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v sorbonist_n by_o m._n w._n judgement_n judgement_n prou._n 11._o v._n 18._o c._n 24._o v._n 12_o sap._n 5.16_o ca._n 10.17_o ecclesia_fw-la 16.12_o c._n 51.38_o 51.38_o psal_n 61.12_o 61.12_o esa_n 40.10_o c._n 62.11_o 62.11_o jerem._n 31.16_o 31.16_o 1._o peter_n 1.17_o 1.17_o 2._o joan._n 8._o apoc._n 2.23_o c._n 22.12_o 22.12_o rom._n 2.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o thess_n 1._o v._n 6.7_o 6.7_o mat._n 5.12_o c._n 6.1_o c._n 10.41_o c._n 16.27_o c._n 20.8_o c._n 25._o sorbone_n a_o famous_a college_n in_o paris_n shameful_a ignorance_n see_v before_o pag._n 99.100_o etc._n etc._n m._n w._n have_v undertake_v hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v chap._n 1._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 5._o m_o jewel_n challenge_v chap._n 7._o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n many_o of_o they_o be_v proceed_v thus_o far_o already_o see_v the_o prface_n pa._n 65.66_o &c_n &c_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hieron_n ad_fw-la theophilun_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joannis_n hieros_n nicep_v li._n 8._o cap._n 42._o mar._n 2._o v._n 11._o see_v before_o chap._n 11._o pag_n 31.32_o if_o luther_n be_v saâ—ed_v all_o they_o of_o english_a religion_n be_v damn_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o aug._n epi._n 56._o 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 28_o the_o zwinglians_n prove_v all_o thing_n by_o boast_v luther_n defence_n verborum_fw-la caenae_fw-la fol._n 405._o ibi._n fol._n 381.382_o ibid._n foe_o 394_o 406._o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o zuinglian_n than_o a_o lutheran_n or_o arrian_n infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a â—ause_n and_o â—he_n protestants_n church_n of_o â—he_n time_n present_a church_n of_o the_o time_n past_o scripture_n preface_n pa._n 35.36_o judgement_n never_o be_v there_o any_o common_a wealth_n worse_o order_v they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n divinity_n no_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 165._o chap._n 4._o pa._n 69.70_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 6._o p._n 121.122_o chap._n 3._o pag._n 45._o chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o